and_o more_o and_o more_o interest_n ourselves_o in_o his_o cleanse_n 5._o because_o the_o application_n be_v a_o difficult_a work_n beside_o the_o purchase_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n christ_n have_v institute_v the_o help_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n to_o bring_v we_o into_o possession_n of_o this_o benefit_n ephes._n 5.26_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v it_o with_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n by_o the_o word_n the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n fall_v upon_o these_o mean_n that_o we_o may_v use_v they_o with_o the_o more_o confidence_n john_n 15.3_o now_o be_v you_o clean_o through_o the_o word_n which_o i_o have_v speak_v unto_o you_o the_o word_n be_v the_o glass_n wherein_o to_o see_v corruption_n which_o set_v a-work_o to_o seek_v purge_v by_o that_o our_o sense_n of_o our_o natural_a impurity_n be_v revive_v the_o mean_n and_o cause_n of_o our_o cleanse_n set_v down_o that_o we_o may_v with_o deep_a humiliation_n confess_v our_o sin_n humble_o sue_v out_o the_o grace_n offer_v and_o wait_v for_o it_o in_o the_o conscionable_a use_n of_o all_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o for_o the_o sacrament_n as_o the_o word_n contain_v the_o charter_n and_o grant_v of_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o benefit_n to_o those_o that_o will_v receive_v he_o so_o this_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o grant_n rom._n 4.11_o he_o receive_v the_o sign_n of_o circumcision_n a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n whereby_o we_o be_v more_o confirm_v in_o wait_v for_o the_o spirit_n and_o excite_v to_o look_v for_o this_o benefit_n from_o christ._n well_o then_o we_o must_v still_o lie_v at_o the_o pool_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o now_o you_o have_v my_o second_o argument_n why_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v be_v honour_v laud_a and_o praise_v by_o all_o the_o saint_n because_o he_o have_v do_v so_o great_a a_o office_n of_o love_n and_o procure_v so_o great_a a_o benefit_n for_o we_o as_o the_o wash_n away_o of_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o blood_n that_o we_o may_v be_v admit_v to_o communion_n with_o god_n iii_o the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n that_o we_o have_v thereby_o he_o have_v make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n and_o to_o his_o father_n this_o do_v oblige_v we_o the_o more_o to_o ascribe_v and_o give_v glory_n and_o dominion_n to_o he_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o since_o he_o have_v bring_v we_o into_o communion_n with_o god_n and_o set_v we_o apart_o as_o consecrate_a person_n such_o as_o king_n and_o priest_n be_v of_o old_a to_o perform_v daily_a service_n to_o god_n in_o this_o three_o thing_n 1_o st_z observe_v the_o order_n we_o must_v be_v wash_v from_o our_o sin_n before_o we_o can_v be_v king_n and_o priest_n or_o minister_v before_o the_o lord_n aaron_n and_o his_o son_n though_o they_o be_v former_o design_v to_o be_v priest_n yet_o they_o can_v not_o officiate_v and_o act_n as_o priest_n before_o they_o be_v consecrate_v so_o must_v we_o be_v consecrate_v and_o make_v priest_n to_o god_n and_o that_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n they_o be_v seven_o day_n in_o consecrate_v this_o whole_a life_n be_v the_o time_n of_o our_o consecration_n which_o go_v on_o by_o degree_n and_o will_v be_v make_v complete_a both_o for_o body_n and_o soul_n upon_o the_o resurrection_n when_o we_o shall_v be_v fit_a to_o approach_v the_o throne_n of_o glory_n and_o serve_v our_o god_n in_o a_o perfect_a manner_n in_o the_o eternal_a temple_n of_o heaven_n for_o this_o life_n though_o our_o consecration_n be_v not_o finish_v yet_o here_o we_o be_v style_v a_o holy_a priesthood_n to_o minister_v before_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n though_o not_o before_o the_o throne_n of_o glory_n now_o if_o we_o be_v wash_v from_o our_o sin_n in_o the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n we_o may_v draw_v near_o to_o god_n as_o the_o priest_n under_o the_o law_n be_v wash_v in_o the_o laver_n and_o then_o come_v to_o the_o altar_n it_o hold_v good_a both_o in_o this_o life_n and_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v that_o none_o but_o the_o wash_v can_v come_v so_o near_o to_o god_n either_o before_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n or_o throne_n of_o glory_n the_o throne_n of_o grace_n heb._n 10.22_o let_v we_o draw_v near_o with_o a_o true_a heart_n in_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n have_v our_o heart_n sprinkle_v from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n and_o our_o body_n wash_v with_o pure_a water_n so_o heb._n 9.14_o how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n to_o god_n purge_v your_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n in_o the_o state_n of_o glory_n rev._n 7.14_o 15._o these_o be_v they_o which_o come_v out_o of_o great_a tribulation_n and_o have_v wash_v their_o robe_n and_o make_v they_o white_a in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb._n therefore_o be_v they_o before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o serve_v he_o day_n and_o night_n in_o his_o temple_n the_o persecute_a saint_n who_o come_v out_o of_o great_a tribulation_n they_o first_o wash_v their_o robe_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n before_o they_o be_v admit_v as_o priest_n to_o stand_v before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n to_o serve_v he_o day_n and_o night_n in_o his_o temple_n sanctification_n must_v go_v before_o consecration_n and_o the_o more_o sanctify_a the_o more_o consecrate_a when_o our_o sanctification_n be_v finish_v than_o our_o consecration_n be_v consummate_v and_o then_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o full_a communion_n with_o our_o god_n a_o clear_a vision_n of_o his_o eternal_a beauty_n and_o as_o great_a a_o fruition_n of_o his_o godhead_n as_o we_o shall_v be_v capable_a of_o in_o a_o state_n of_o full_a contentment_n joy_n and_o blessedness_n 2_o dly_z the_o privilege_n be_v exceed_o great_a to_o be_v consecrate_v to_o so_o high_a a_o dignity_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v consecrate_v or_o set_v apart_o for_o god_n to_o be_v object_n of_o his_o special_a grace_n and_o instrument_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o service_n much_o more_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v advance_v to_o so_o great_a a_o dignity_n as_o to_o be_v king_n and_o priest_n to_o god_n we_o share_v in_o christ_n own_o dignity_n he_o be_v a_o king_n and_o a_o priest_n so_o be_v we_o he_o have_v a_o unction_n so_o have_v we_o he_o be_v christ_n we_o be_v christian_n by_o virtue_n of_o our_o union_n with_o he_o we_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o priesthood_n the_o church_n of_o israel_n be_v call_v a_o kingdom_n of_o priest_n exod._n 19.6_o and_o believer_n in_o the_o new-testament_n be_v call_v a_o royal_a priesthood_n 1_o pet._n 2.9_o not_o to_o disturb_v civil_a king_n or_o the_o order_n god_n have_v institute_v in_o the_o church_n for_o it_o be_v king_n and_o priest_n to_o god_n not_o to_o the_o world_n let_v we_o consider_v these_o privilege_n asunder_o 1._o king_n king_n be_v a_o name_n of_o honour_n power_n and_o ample_a possession_n 1._o here_o we_o reign_v spiritual_o as_o we_o vanquish_v the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n in_o any_o measure_n it_o be_v a_o princely_a thing_n to_o be_v above_o these_o inferior_a thing_n and_o to_o trample_v they_o under_o our_o foot_n in_o a_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a pride_n a_o heathen_a can_v say_v rex_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la metuit_fw-la nihil_fw-la rex_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la cupit_fw-la nihil_fw-la he_o be_v a_o king_n that_o fear_v nothing_o and_o desire_v nothing_o he_o that_o be_v above_o the_o hope_n and_o fear_n of_o the_o world_n he_o that_o have_v his_o heart_n in_o heaven_n and_o be_v above_o temporal_a accident_n the_o up_n and_o down_n of_o the_o world_n the_o world_n be_v beneath_o his_o heart_n and_o affection_n this_o man_n be_v of_o a_o kingly_a spirit_n christ_n kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n neither_o be_v a_o believer_n rev._n 5.10_o thou_o have_v make_v we_o unto_o our_o god_n king_n and_o priest_n and_o we_o shall_v reign_v on_o the_o earth_n viz._n in_o a_o spiritual_a way_n it_o be_v a_o beastly_a thing_n to_o serve_v our_o lust_n but_o kingly_a to_o have_v our_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n and_o vanquish_v the_o world_n 1_o john_n 5.4_o 5._o whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n overcome_v the_o world_n and_o this_o be_v the_o victory_n that_o overcome_v the_o world_n even_o our_o faith_n who_o be_v he_o that_o overcome_v the_o world_n but_o he_o that_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o live_v up_o to_o our_o faith_n and_o love_n with_o a_o noble_a royal_a spirit_n 2._o hereafter_o we_o shall_v reign_v visible_o and_o glorious_o when_o we_o shall_v sit_v upon_o throne_n with_o christ_n at_o his_o last_o come_n to_o judge_n the_o world_n and_o angel_n themselves_o matth._n 19.28_o very_o i_o
for_o the_o bless_a hope_n 2_o dly_z the_o time_n when_o our_o enjoyment_n shall_v be_v full_a when_o body_n and_o soul_n shall_v be_v glorify_v that_o be_v at_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n appear_v at_o the_o glorious_a appear_v of_o the_o great_a god_n and_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ._n every_o one_o will_v have_v the_o bless_a hope_n but_o first_o there_o be_v a_o glorious_a appear_v in_o this_o second_o branch_n there_o be_v the_o person_n that_o must_v appear_v and_o the_o kind_a or_o manner_n of_o his_o appear_v 1._o the_o person_n who_o must_v appear_v jesus_n christ_n describe_v by_o a_o name_n of_o power_n the_o great_a god_n and_o a_o name_n of_o mercy_n and_o our_o saviour_n as_o usual_o such_o kind_n of_o attribute_n be_v mingle_v in_o scripture_n power_n and_o goodness_n 2._o the_o kind_a or_o manner_n of_o his_o appear_v it_o be_v glorious_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o appearance_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o great_a god_n the_o apostle_n oppose_v the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n to_o the_o first_o than_o it_o be_v a_o humble_a mean_a appearance_n now_o it_o be_v full_a of_o glory_n but_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o glorious_a appear_v some_o dream_n of_o his_o personal_a reign_n before_o his_o come_n to_o judgement_n but_o that_o be_v a_o fancy_n the_o scripture_n only_o acknowledge_v two_o come_n of_o christ_n heb._n 9.28_o he_o shall_v appear_v the_o second_o time_n without_o sin_n to_o salvation_n there_o be_v only_o his_o first_o and_o his_o second_o appear_v after_o he_o have_v once_o offer_v himself_o and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o more_o corporal_a presence_n of_o christ_n upon_o earth_n but_o will_v there_o not_o be_v at_o least_o a_o glimpse_n will_v he_o not_o come_v in_o the_o cloud_n for_o a_o while_n to_o convert_v the_o jew_n and_o set_v thing_n to_o right_n in_o the_o world_n will_v he_o not_o appear_v for_o a_o very_a little_a while_n and_o so_o vanish_v again_o as_o he_o appear_v to_o paul_n at_o his_o conversion_n act_v 9.3_o so_o some_o think_v and_o therefore_o distinguish_v between_o his_o appear_v and_o his_o come_v but_o without_o warrant_n from_o scripture_n for_o these_o two_o appear_v and_o come_v be_v all_o one_o and_o the_o expression_n be_v promiscuous_o use_v in_o scripture_n col._n 3.4_o when_o christ_n who_o be_v our_o life_n shall_v appear_v 1_o john_n 3.2_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o so_o that_o this_o appear_v be_v his_o come_v to_o judgement_n this_o be_v that_o we_o must_v look_v for_o and_o therefore_o the_o point_n i_o shall_v first_o observe_v be_v this_o doct._n that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n and_o property_n of_o god_n child_n to_o look_v for_o christ_n second_o come_v to_o judgement_n there_o be_v two_o choice_a scripture_n that_o do_v describe_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n with_o christ_n and_o the_o dispensation_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o church_n and_o they_o both_o conclude_v with_o a_o desire_n of_o his_o come_v in_o the_o canticle_n where_o the_o church_n communion_n with_o christ_n be_v describe_v this_o be_v the_o last_o the_o swan-like_o note_v which_o the_o church_n sing_v come_v lord_n and_o so_o in_o the_o revelation_n where_o god_n providence_n to_o the_o church_n be_v describe_v this_o be_v the_o last_o note_n the_o swan-like_o song_n even_o so_o come_v lord_n jesus_n compare_v cant._n 8.14_o with_o rev._n 22.20_o in_o the_o former_a it_o be_v say_v cant._n 8.14_o make_v haste_n my_o belove_a and_o be_v thou_o like_v to_o a_o roe_n or_o to_o a_o young_a hart_n upon_o the_o mountain_n of_o spice_n christ_n be_v not_o slack_a but_o the_o church_n affection_n be_v very_o strong_a and_o vehement_a all_o the_o seem_a delay_n be_v occasion_v by_o the_o earnestness_n of_o our_o desire_n a_o harlot_n will_v have_v her_o husband_n defer_v his_o come_v but_o the_o church_n like_o a_o chaste_a spouse_n think_v he_o can_v never_o come_v soon_o enough_o those_o that_o go_v a_o whore_v after_o the_o world_n neither_o desire_n christ_n come_v nor_o love_v his_o appear_v but_o those_o that_o be_v faithful_a as_o the_o spouse_n be_v to_o christ_n this_o be_v the_o desire_n of_o their_o soul_n make_v haste_n my_o beloved_n so_o rev._n 22.20_o christ_n say_v sure_o i_o come_v quick_o and_o the_o church_n like_o a_o quick_a echo_n take_v the_o word_n out_o of_o christ_n mouth_n even_o so_o come_v lord_n jesus_n there_o be_v the_o same_o spirit_n in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o head_n be_v in_o all_o his_o member_n and_o therefore_o they_o speak_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o long_o for_o the_o same_o thing_n christ_n speak_v in_o a_o way_n proper_a to_o himself_o sure_o i_o come_v and_o the_o church_n speak_v in_o a_o way_n proper_a to_o herself_o even_o so_o come_v lord_n jesus_n he_o by_o way_n of_o promise_n and_o we_o by_o way_n of_o supplication_n christ_n voice_n and_o the_o church_n voice_n be_v unison_n here_o be_v his_o proclamation_n sure_o i_o come_v and_o here_o be_v the_o church_n acclamation_n even_o so_o come_v lord_n jesus_n christ_n say_v i_o come_v as_o desire_v our_o company_n the_o church_n say_v lord_n come_v as_o desire_v his_o company_n and_o thus_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o pray_v in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n thy_o kingdom_n come_v that_o we_o may_v always_o keep_v those_o desire_v afoot_a that_o christ_n kingdom_n in_o the_o whole_a flux_n from_o the_o beginning_n to_o the_o last_o period_n may_v come_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v the_o most_o imperial_a act_n of_o christ_n kingly_a office_n and_o therefore_o we_o do_v not_o only_o pray_v for_o the_o beginning_n here_o but_o also_o for_o the_o consummation_n hereafter_o and_o mark_v we_o that_o live_v in_o the_o latter_a age_n of_o the_o world_n have_v a_o advantage_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n it_o be_v the_o solemn_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n heretofore_o as_o tertullian_n show_v we_o pro_fw-la morâ_fw-la finis_fw-la for_o the_o delay_n of_o christ_n come_v that_o his_o design_n and_o decree_n may_v be_v accomplish_v in_o the_o world_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n may_v be_v spread_v far_o and_o near_o and_o we_o that_o live_v in_o the_o dregs_o of_o time_n pray_v for_o the_o hasten_v of_o christ_n come_v for_o the_o embrace_n of_o our_o great_a and_o glorious_a hope_n that_o the_o name_n of_o god_n may_v be_v no_o long_o dishonour_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sin_n satan_n and_o antichrist_n may_v have_v a_o end_n they_o expect_v the_o revelation_n of_o antichrist_n and_o we_o his_o destruction_n thus_o the_o saint_n be_v describe_v to_o be_v those_o that_o look_v for_o a_o saviour_n phil._n 3.20_o for_o our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n from_o whence_o also_o we_o look_v for_o a_o saviour_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n paul_n speak_v in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o that_o be_v like_o himself_o we_o look_v etc._n etc._n the_o saint_n here_o be_v a_o company_n of_o expectant_n always_o wait_v for_o the_o good_a hour_n of_o their_o preferment_n when_o christ_n will_v come_v that_o he_o may_v conduct_v they_o to_o everlasting_a glory_n and_o they_o not_o only_o look_v for_o it_o but_o long_v for_o it_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v they_o love_v his_o appear_v 2_o tim._n 4.8_o it_o be_v notable_a paul_n do_v not_o mention_v there_o other_o mark_n and_o character_n not_o for_o i_o only_o but_o all_o that_o believe_v and_o faithful_o serve_v and_o obey_v christ_n but_o he_o describe_v they_o by_o this_o which_o be_v a_o essential_a character_n of_o the_o saint_n for_o it_o note_v the_o disposition_n of_o their_o heart_n not_o for_o i_o only_o but_o for_o all_o those_o that_o love_v his_o appear_v there_o be_v several_a reason_n may_v be_v give_v why_o this_o be_v the_o duty_n and_o property_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n still_o to_o look_v for_o christ_n glorious_a appear_v look_v upon_o their_o temper_n their_o relation_n their_o privilege_n and_o the_o profit_n they_o gain_v by_o this_o expectation_n 1._o look_v upon_o the_o temper_n of_o the_o saint_n within_o they_o there_o be_v the_o spirit_n faith_n love_n and_o hope_n and_o all_o these_o put_v they_o upon_o this_o desire_n there_o be_v the_o spirit_n rev._n 22.17_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o bride_n that_o be_v the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bride_n say_v come_v the_o holy_a ghost_n breed_v and_o stir_v up_o desire_n and_o beget_v those_o holy_a motion_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o the_o church_n answer_v his_o motion_n this_o be_v a_o disposition_n above_o nature_n carnal_a nature_n say_v stay_v but_o the_o spirit_n say_v come_v if_o it_o may_v go_v by_o voice_n in_o
sin_n may_v be_v blot_v out_o when_o the_o time_n of_o refresh_a shall_v come_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n act_n 3.19_o then_o it_o be_v of_o use_n to_o make_v you_o constant_a in_o walk_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n eccles._n 12.13_o 14._o fear_v god_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n for_o this_o be_v the_o whole_a duty_n of_o man._n for_o god_n shall_v bring_v every_o work_n into_o judgement_n with_o every_o secret_a thing_n whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o whether_o it_o be_v evil_a especial_o it_o be_v a_o engagement_n to_o faithfulness_n in_o your_o call_v especial_o minister_n 2_o cor._n 5.9_o wherefore_o we_o labour_v that_o whether_o present_a or_o absent_a we_o may_v be_v accept_v of_o he_o again_o it_o urge_v you_o to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n christ_n will_v bear_v you_o out_o keep_v this_o commandment_n without_o spot_n unrebukable_a until_o the_o appear_v of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 1_o tim._n 6.14_o and_o then_o it_o press_v to_o diligence_n he_o come_v with_o crown_n in_o his_o hand_n to_o reward_v all_o that_o be_v faithful_a to_o he_o 1_o pet._n 5.4_o and_o when_o the_o chief_a shepherd_n shall_v appear_v you_o shall_v receive_v a_o crown_n of_o glory_n that_o fade_v not_o away_o 2_o tim._n 4.1_o i_o charge_v thou_o therefore_o before_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o shall_v judge_n the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a at_o his_o appearance_n and_o his_o kingdom_n 1_o thess._n 2._o â—9_n for_o what_o be_v our_o hope_n or_o joy_n or_o crown_n of_o rejoice_v be_v not_o even_o you_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n at_o his_o come_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n respect_v our_o calling_n especial_o as_o minister_n christ_n officer_n must_v give_v a_o account_n and_o in_o whatever_o condition_n god_n have_v set_v we_o in_o wherein_o he_o expect_v a_o trial_n of_o our_o faithfulness_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v what_o we_o must_v do_v sermon_n xviii_o titus_n ii_o 13_o of_o the_o great_a god_n and_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ._n i_o come_v to_o the_o description_n of_o the_o person_n who_o shall_v appear_v who_o be_v describe_v by_o a_o title_n of_o power_n and_o a_o title_n of_o mercy_n and_o love_n because_o in_o christ_n person_n there_o be_v greatness_n and_o goodness_n mix_v for_o he_o be_v call_v the_o great_a god_n there_o be_v his_o attribute_n of_o power_n and_o majesty_n and_o then_o there_o be_v a_o comfortable_a name_n and_o title_n our_o saviour_n that_o both_o these_o title_n do_v belong_v to_o the_o same_o person_n the_o father_n have_v abundant_o prove_v against_o the_o arian_n in_o the_o original_a there_o be_v but_o one_o article_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o greaâ—_n god_n and_o our_o saviour_n we_o have_v just_o such_o another_o expression_n 1_o cor._n 15.24_o he_o shall_v deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o that_o god_n and_o father_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o god_n even_o the_o father_n so_o here_o the_o great_a god_n and_o saviour_n that_o be_v the_o god_n that_o be_v the_o saviour_n beside_o there_o be_v another_o argument_n that_o the_o word_n must_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o same_o person_n because_o it_o be_v never_o say_v any_o where_o the_o father_n do_v appear_v but_o only_o jesus_n christ_n and_o therefore_o the_o appearance_n of_o the_o great_a god_n must_v needs_o be_v apply_v to_o jesus_n christ._n i_o shall_v handle_v these_o title_n conjunct_o and_o several_o i._o look_v upon_o they_o conjunct_o and_o together_o and_o there_o you_o may_v observe_v the_o mingle_n of_o word_n of_o power_n and_o word_n of_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n in_o christ_n style_n and_o title_n i_o observe_v it_o the_o rather_o because_o it_o be_v often_o find_v in_o scripture_n but_o for_o what_o reason_n be_v these_o title_n of_o mercy_n and_o power_n thus_o mingle_v and_o couple_v together_o 1._o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o show_v that_o christ_n in_o all_o his_o glory_n will_v not_o forget_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o saviour_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o he_o come_v forth_o like_o the_o great_a god_n with_o all_o his_o heavenly_a train_n than_o he_o will_v own_v we_o and_o will_v be_v as_o tender_v of_o we_o as_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o cross._n the_o butler_n in_o his_o advancement_n when_o he_o be_v at_o court_n and_o well_o at_o ease_n forget_v joseph_n in_o prison_n but_o christ_n in_o his_o advancement_n do_v not_o grow_v shy_a and_o stately_a we_o may_v have_v boldness_n in_o the_o great_a day_n for_o he_o will_v not_o only_o come_v as_o the_o great_a god_n but_o also_o as_o our_o saviour_n we_o have_v the_o like_a expression_n heb._n 8.1_o 2._o we_o have_v such_o a_o high_a priest_n who_o be_v set_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o majesty_n in_o the_o heaven_n and_o what_o follow_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n jesus_n christ_n certain_o have_v a_o gracious_a welcome_n into_o heaven_n and_o be_v exalt_v by_o the_o father_n but_o even_o now_o he_o be_v our_o faithful_a agent_n in_o heaven_n this_o be_v make_v to_o be_v the_o excellency_n and_o height_n of_o his_o condescension_n that_o he_o come_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n in_o the_o fashion_n of_o a_o ordinary_a man_n poor_a and_o despicable_a then_o he_o come_v to_o do_v the_o church_n service_n and_o now_o he_o be_v go_v to_o heaven_n in_o all_o his_o glory_n still_o he_o be_v there_o as_o a_o servant_n as_o one_o that_o be_v to_o negotiate_v with_o god_n for_o holy_a thing_n to_o tender_v our_o prayer_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o pass_v out_o blessing_n to_o we_o this_o be_v christ_n employment_n in_o heaven_n 2._o to_o show_v the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n person_n in_o who_o the_o two_o nature_n meet_v there_o be_v not_o only_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o godhead_n but_o also_o the_o humane_a nature_n by_o which_o he_o claim_v kin_n of_o we_o i_o observe_v it_o because_o the_o scripture_n take_v notice_n of_o it_o isa._n 9.6_o to_o we_o a_o child_n be_v bear_v to_o we_o a_o son_n be_v give_v and_o the_o government_n shall_v be_v upon_o his_o shoulder_n and_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v call_v wonderful_a counsellor_n the_o mighty_a god_n the_o everlasting_a father_n the_o prince_n of_o peace_n what_o a_o mixture_n of_o title_n be_v here_o he_o be_v call_v a_o child_n yet_o the_o everlasting_a father_n wonderful_n yet_o the_o counsellor_n one_o that_o be_v intimate_v with_o his_o people_n he_o give_v sweet_a counsel_n to_o they_o he_o be_v call_v the_o mighty_a god_n and_o then_o present_o the_o prince_n of_o peace_n christ_n person_n be_v the_o great_a mystery_n and_o riddle_n in_o the_o world_n he_o be_v god_n and_o yet_o man._n he_o be_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v heb._n 7.3_o without_o father_n and_o without_o mother_n as_o melchisedec_n yet_o he_o have_v both_o father_n and_o mother_n a_o father_n in_o heaven_n and_o a_o mother_n upon_o earth_n he_o be_v without_o mother_n as_o to_o his_o divinity_n and_o without_o father_n as_o to_o his_o manhood_n another_o place_n where_o the_o same_o method_n be_v observe_v zech._n 13.7_o awake_v o_o sword_n against_o my_o shepherd_n and_o against_o the_o man_n that_o be_v my_o fellow_n he_o be_v call_v the_o man_n but_o yet_o god_n call_v he_o his_o fellow_n our_o brother_n and_o god_n son_n there_o be_v so_o many_o mystery_n that_o meet_v in_o christ_n person_n that_o under_o the_o law_n he_o can_v not_o be_v figure_v and_o represent_v by_o one_o sacrifice_n levit._n 16.15_o 21._o there_o be_v two_o sacrifice_n choose_v to_o represent_v christ_n there_o be_v the_o goat_n to_o be_v slay_v for_o the_o sin-offering_a and_o then_o the_o scape-goat_n one_o be_v not_o enough_o because_o there_o be_v in_o christ_n two_o nature_n a_o god_n that_o can_v not_o die_v and_o a_o man_n that_o can_v not_o overcome_v death_n the_o goat_n that_o be_v slay_v show_v he_o be_v crucify_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o goat_n that_o be_v let_v go_v show_v that_o he_o do_v yet_o live_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 13.4_o for_o though_o he_o be_v crucify_v through_o weakness_n yet_o he_o live_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n or_o as_o another_o apostle_n have_v it_o 1_o pet._n 3.18_o be_v put_v to_o death_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o quicken_v by_o the_o spirit_n there_o be_v his_o humane_a nature_n as_o he_o be_v man_n that_o he_o may_v die_v to_o answer_v the_o goat_n that_o be_v slay_v then_o his_o divine_a nature_n that_o he_o may_v live_v and_o overcome_v death_n 3._o to_o compare_v his_o two_o come_n and_o to_o show_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o forget_v his_o old_a work_n his_o first_o come_v be_v in_o humility_n to_o save_v not_o to_o judge_n john_n 12.47_o i_o
the_o rot_a one_o nor_o be_v the_o beauty_n of_o a_o street_n to_o be_v measure_v by_o the_o filthiness_n of_o the_o sink_v and_o kennel_n those_o that_o be_v the_o sink_v and_o disgrace_n of_o christianity_n be_v unfit_a to_o show_v forth_o the_o virtue_n of_o it_o i_o confess_v we_o be_v fall_v into_o day_n wherein_o moral_a man_n may_v justify_v themselves_o non_fw-la quod_fw-la boni_fw-la sunt_fw-la sed_fw-la quod_fw-la mediocriter_fw-la mali_fw-la as_o augustin_n say_v not_o that_o they_o be_v perfect_o good_a man_n but_o they_o be_v tolerable_o good_a in_o comparison_n of_o many_o sinful_a christian_n compare_v those_o that_o have_v feel_v the_o power_n of_o religion_n with_o heathen_n and_o then_o you_o may_v see_v the_o power_n of_o christian_n graces_n be_v far_o great_a than_o of_o moral_a virtue_n compare_v the_o continency_n of_o alexander_n and_o scipio_n with_o the_o continency_n of_o joseph_n they_o forbear_v to_o defile_v darius_n his_o wife_n out_o of_o gallantry_n but_o joseph_n he_o forbear_v to_o commit_v such_o wickedness_n that_o he_o may_v not_o sin_v against_o god_n gen._n 39.9_o they_o be_v not_o solicit_v by_o their_o captive_n but_o he_o yield_v not_o when_o solicit_v by_o his_o mistress_n that_o be_v able_a to_o prefer_v he_o on_o the_o one_o side_n or_o undo_v he_o on_o the_o other_o what_o once_o be_v say_v of_o alexander_n in_o a_o time_n of_o drought_n when_o a_o soldier_n bring_v he_o a_o helmet_n full_a of_o water_n he_o pour_v it_o out_o say_v i_o will_v not_o drink_v the_o heart_n of_o these_o man_n will_v faint_v point_v to_o his_o companion_n because_o they_o have_v not_o the_o like_a compare_v this_o with_o david_n action_n 2_o sam._n 23.16_o 17._o he_o will_v not_o drink_v thereof_o but_o pour_v it_o out_o unto_o the_o lord_n and_o say_v be_v it_o far_o from_o i_o o_o lord_n that_o i_o shall_v do_v this_o be_v not_o this_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o man_n that_o go_v in_o jeopardy_n of_o their_o life_n therefore_o he_o will_v not_o drink_v it_o so_o that_o if_o you_o compare_v these_o thing_n their_o morality_n be_v but_o like_o a_o field_n flower_n to_o a_o garden_n flower_n or_o wild_a fruit_n to_o orchard_n fruit_n it_o be_v a_o wild_a thing_n in_o comparison_n of_o grace_n and_o not_o any_o way_n come_v up_o to_o the_o height_n of_o it_o 3._o we_o must_v not_o from_o hence_o make_v this_o use_n that_o we_o shall_v think_v ourselves_o to_o be_v in_o a_o good_a condition_n because_o of_o moral_a qualification_n man_n may_v be_v viceless_a but_o yet_o if_o they_o be_v christless_a and_o graceless_a and_o never_o bring_v to_o brokenness_n of_o heart_n for_o certain_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o prepare_v man_n for_o faith_n and_o for_o pardon_n of_o sin_n they_o may_v perish_v for_o evermore_o without_o faith_n and_o gospel_n condition_n and_o qualification_n you_o can_v never_o have_v any_o acceptance_n with_o god_n tho'_o they_o may_v be_v profitable_a to_o other_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o acceptable_a to_o god_n sine_fw-la christo_fw-la omnis_fw-la virtus_fw-la in_o vitio_fw-la est_fw-la say_v jerom_n in_o point_n of_o salvation_n they_o fail_v and_o fall_v short_a tho'_o in_o a_o civil_a and_o humane_a respect_n they_o be_v useful_a and_o commendable_a these_o moral_a virtue_n do_v not_o give_v we_o a_o title_n to_o eternal_a life_n jesus_n love_v the_o young_a man_n as_o approve_v the_o matter_n of_o his_o obedience_n but_o not_o his_o state_n and_o condition_n he_o tell_v he_o one_o thing_n thou_o lack_v o_o when_o you_o have_v all_o your_o morality_n something_o be_v lack_v still_o this_o moral_a righteousness_n prove_v a_o snare_n to_o you_o when_o it_o keep_v you_o from_o evangelical_n righteousness_n and_o seek_v reconciliation_n with_o god_n if_o we_o rest_v in_o it_o and_o be_v conceit_v of_o it_o publican_n and_o harlot_n shall_v go_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n before_o we_o mark_v 21.31_o and_o so_o we_o may_v have_v be_v better_a if_o we_o have_v be_v worse_o 2._o positive_o what_o use_n may_v we_o make_v of_o this_o that_o jesus_n love_v this_o young_a man_n 1._o if_o christ_n do_v love_v civility_n much_o more_o will_v he_o love_v true_a grace_n in_o any_o of_o he_o tho'_o mingle_v with_o much_o weakness_n certain_o he_o that_o delight_v in_o the_o obscure_a shadow_n of_o his_o image_n will_v much_o more_o delight_n in_o the_o lively_a picture_n and_o impression_n of_o it_o upon_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o people_n tho'_o we_o have_v our_o weakness_n john_n 11.5_o it_o be_v say_v jesus_n love_v martha_n and_o her_o sister_n and_o lazarus_n martha_n be_v mention_v and_o in_o the_o gospel_n story_n we_o find_v she_o twice_o trip_v she_o be_v busy_a about_o the_o house_n and_o neglect_v the_o one_o thing_n necessary_a luk._n 10.39_o 40._o at_o another_o time_n we_o find_v she_o question_v christ_n power_n john_n 11.39_o lord_n by_o this_o time_n he_o stink_v yet_o jesus_n love_v martha_n there_o be_v much_o difference_n of_o growth_n in_o god_n child_n and_o some_o have_v their_o blemish_n more_o than_o other_o yet_o christ_n love_v true_a grace_n how_o weak_a soever_o it_o be_v it_o be_v notable_a to_o observe_v what_o a_o veil_n and_o cover_v the_o scripture_n put_v upon_o the_o imperfection_n of_o the_o saint_n heb._n 11.31_o by_o faith_n the_o harlot_n rahab_n perish_v not_o when_o she_o have_v receive_v the_o spy_n with_o peace_n alas_o there_o be_v dissemble_v in_o the_o case_n and_o weakness_n but_o the_o faith_n be_v mention_v and_o the_o lie_v cover_v so_o james_n 5.11_o you_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o patience_n of_o job_n ay_o and_o of_o his_o impatience_n too_o and_o murmur_a when_o he_o curse_v the_o day_n of_o his_o birth_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n put_v a_o finger_n upon_o the_o scar_n and_o cover_v the_o fail_v so_o 1_o pet._n 3.6_o as_o sarah_n obey_v abraham_n call_v he_o lord_n mark_n the_o scripture_n that_o be_v allude_v to_o in_o that_o place_n be_v gen._n 18.12_o sarah_n laugh_v within_o herself_o say_v after_o i_o be_o old_a shall_v i_o have_v pleasure_n my_o lord_n be_v old_a also_o the_o whole_a speech_n savour_v of_o unbelief_n there_o be_v but_o one_o good_a word_n in_o it_o lord_n express_v her_o reverence_n to_o her_o husband_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n take_v notice_n of_o that_o picks_z a_o jewel_n out_o of_o a_o dunghill_n the_o lord_n take_v notice_n of_o the_o least_o act_n of_o sincere_a obedience_n to_o his_o command_n when_o it_o be_v mix_v with_o many_o sinful_a fail_n 2._o we_o learn_v by_o christ_n example_n to_o honour_v other_o for_o their_o common_a gift_n some_o respect_n be_v due_a to_o they_o that_o have_v any_o good_a in_o they_o we_o be_v bid_v 1_o pet._n 2.17_o to_o honour_v all_o man_n how_o so_o all_o partake_v of_o some_o excellency_n from_o god_n how_o vile_a soever_o they_o be_v in_o other_o respect_n they_o have_v something_o of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n james_n 3.9_o some_o gift_n receive_v from_o god_n for_o which_o they_o deserve_v respect_n and_o honour_n therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o give_v they_o some_o sign_n of_o respect_n that_o we_o may_v be_v in_o a_o better_a capacity_n of_o do_v good_a to_o their_o soul_n the_o gift_n of_o god_n we_o ought_v to_o esteem_v wherever_o we_o find_v they_o 3._o this_o we_o may_v learn_v child_n young_a man_n and_o other_o all_o may_v know_v how_o to_o get_v christ_n love_n if_o they_o be_v tractable_a if_o you_o be_v free_a from_o all_o intemperance_n and_o disobedience_n and_o of_o honest_a conversation_n than_o you_o be_v such_o as_o this_o young_a man_n who_o christ_n love_v and_o tho'_o more_o be_v require_v of_o you_o yet_o these_o thing_n be_v please_v to_o christ_n and_o want_v not_o their_o reward_n what_o reward_n they_o have_v i_o will_v show_v by_o and_o by_o solomon_n tell_v we_o prov._n 30.29_o many_o seek_v the_o favour_n of_o the_o ruler_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o king_n of_o king_n the_o great_a ruler_n of_o the_o world_n be_v he_o only_o unworthy_a that_o you_o shall_v not_o seek_v his_o grace_n and_o favour_n he_o love_v moral_a qualification_n therefore_o abound_v in_o these_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o hate_v those_o that_o be_v dissolute_a intemperate_a glutton_n drunkard_n liar_n wanton_n and_o all_o those_o that_o be_v profane_a and_o wicked_a from_o their_o youth_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o contrary_n if_o he_o love_v conformity_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o external_o he_o hate_v those_o that_o walk_v contrary_a to_o his_o law_n and_o he_o will_v show_v his_o hatred_n by_o public_a act_n of_o vengeance_n though_o it_o be_v upon_o child_n if_o child_n do_v not_o reverence_v their_o superior_n he_o have_v judgement_n for_o they_o as_o the_o two_o she-bears_a out_o of_o the_o wood_n tear_v in_o piece_n forty_o two_o
not_o as_o the_o creature_n will_v but_o as_o god_n will_v and_o many_o time_n the_o creature_n be_v serviceable_a to_o the_o design_n of_o god_n contrary_a to_o their_o intention_n isa._n 10.6_o 7._o i_o will_v send_v he_o against_o a_o hypocritical_a nation_n and_o against_o the_o people_n of_o my_o wrath_n will_v i_o give_v he_o a_o charge_n to_o take_v the_o spoil_n and_o to_o take_v the_o prey_n and_o to_o tread_v they_o down_o like_o the_o mire_n of_o the_o street_n howbeit_o he_o mean_v not_o so_o neither_o do_v his_o heart_n think_v so_o but_o it_o be_v in_o his_o heart_n to_o destroy_v and_o cut_v off_o nation_n not_o a_o few_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n be_v move_v with_o a_o principle_n of_o ambition_n rage_n and_o cruelty_n but_o the_o lord_n send_v he_o on_o his_o work_n so_o augustus_n his_o covetous_a ess_n in_o tax_v the_o whole_a world_n god_n order_v it_o for_o the_o occasion_v christ_n birth_n at_o bethlehem_n luke_n 2._o the_o act_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v dispose_v and_o carry_v on_o beside_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o creature_n to_o another_o end_n he_o discover_v his_o wisdom_n by_o man_n folly_n and_o his_o righteousness_n by_o man_n sin_n look_v as_o in_o a_o ship_n some_o sleep_n and_o some_o walk_v contrary_a to_o the_o ship_n motion_n so_o in_o the_o world_n some_o man_n be_v negligent_a other_o keep_v bussle_v and_o stir_v and_o seek_v to_o resist_v the_o design_n of_o god_n but_o the_o ship_n go_v on_o act_n 4.28_o for_o to_o do_v whatsoever_o thy_o hand_n and_o thy_o council_n determine_v before_o to_o be_v do_v the_o devil_n think_v to_o ruin_v all_o mankind_n by_o seduce_v of_o adam_n yet_o that_o make_v way_n for_o christ._n herein_o be_v the_o great_a beauty_n and_o order_n of_o providence_n see_v that_o god_n â—an_v make_v hindrance_n to_o be_v help_n and_o while_o man_n seek_v to_o cross_v his_o will_n most_o they_o do_v but_o accomplish_v and_o fulfil_v it_o ii_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o providence_n heathen_n grant_v it_o though_o they_o have_v but_o a_o dim_a sight_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o tully_n say_v dii_fw-la magna_fw-la curant_fw-la parva_fw-la negligunt_fw-la the_o god_n take_v care_n of_o great_a thing_n but_o neglect_v little_a thing_n we_o count_v they_o atheist_n that_o deny_v a_o providence_n as_o well_o as_o they_o that_o deny_v a_o god_n that_o there_o be_v a_o providence_n may_v be_v prove_v from_o the_o be_v of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o god_n therefore_o there_o be_v a_o providence_n his_o wisdom_n and_o his_o goodness_n enforce_v it_o he_o be_v so_o wise_o good_a psalm_n 119.68_o thou_o be_v good_a and_o thou_o do_v good_a the_o divine_a wisdom_n order_v all_o thing_n for_o a_o end_n and_o the_o divine_a power_n govern_v all_o thing_n in_o order_n to_o that_o end_n we_o read_v it_o in_o the_o order_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o own_o conscience_n if_o there_o be_v no_o providence_n the_o devil_n will_v soon_o overturn_v all_o thing_n honest_o will_v be_v folly_n a_o title_n without_o substance_n labour_n without_o reward_n 1_o cor._n 15.19_o if_o in_o this_o life_n only_o we_o have_v hope_n in_o christ_n we_o be_v of_o all_o man_n most_o miserable_a the_o godly_a will_v have_v no_o relief_n they_o will_v not_o call_v god_n to_o witness_v nor_o acquaint_v he_o with_o their_o sorrow_n which_o be_v their_o great_a solace_n job_n 16.20_o my_o friend_n scorn_v i_o but_o my_o eye_n pour_v out_o tear_n unto_o god_n god_n work_n discover_v it_o who_o feed_v the_o beast_n job_n 12.7_o 8_o 9_o but_o ask_v now_o the_o beast_n and_o they_o shall_v teach_v thou_o and_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n and_o they_o shall_v tell_v thou_o or_o speak_v to_o the_o earth_n and_o it_o shall_v teach_v thou_o and_o the_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n shall_v declare_v unto_o thou_o who_o know_v not_o in_o all_o these_o that_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v wrought_v this_o his_o judgement_n show_v it_o psalm_n 58.10_o 11._o the_o righteous_a shall_v rejoice_v when_o he_o see_v the_o vengeance_n he_o shall_v wash_v his_o foot_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o wicked_a so_o that_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v very_o there_o be_v a_o reward_n for_o the_o righteous_a very_o he_o be_v a_o god_n that_o judge_v in_o the_o earth_n some_o man_n sin_n be_v open_a beforehand_o and_o god_n keep_v a_o petty_a session_n before_o the_o general_a assize_n come_v the_o great_a objection_n that_o be_v against_o providence_n be_v because_o all_o thing_n come_v alike_o to_o all_o but_o that_o which_o seem_v the_o blemish_n of_o providence_n be_v the_o beauty_n of_o it_o the_o prosperity_n of_o wicked_a man_n comply_v with_o god_n end_n that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o checquer-work_n of_o providence_n be_v for_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o godly_a as_o the_o stone_n that_o be_v for_o a_o temple_n be_v hew_v and_o square_v and_o hereby_o wicked_a man_n be_v leave_v without_o excuse_n they_o have_v prudence_n but_o not_o grace_n and_o they_o can_v complain_v have_v common_a mercy_n iii_o i_o will_v give_v you_o some_o observation_n 1._o providence_n reach_v to_o the_o least_o and_o most_o inconsiderable_a thing_n as_o the_o flight_n of_o a_o sparrow_n the_o fall_n of_o a_o hair_n matth._n 10.29_o 30._o be_v not_o two_o sparrow_n sell_v for_o a_o farthing_n and_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v not_o fall_v on_o the_o ground_n without_o your_o father_n but_o the_o very_a hair_n of_o your_o head_n be_v all_o number_v god_n take_v particular_a account_n of_o every_o concernment_n and_o circumstance_n of_o your_o life_n psalm_n 147.4_o he_o tell_v the_o number_n of_o the_o star_n it_o be_v much_o that_o god_n shall_v be_v at_o leisure_n to_o tell_v the_o star_n much_o more_o that_o he_o shall_v take_v particular_a notice_n of_o the_o hair_n of_o your_o head_n 2._o though_o providence_n extend_v to_o all_o thing_n yet_o it_o be_v chief_o exercise_v about_o the_o most_o noble_a creature_n man_n and_o angel_n the_o psalmist_n say_v psal._n 36.6_o lord_n thou_o preserve_v man_n and_o beast_n but_o chief_o man._n for_o mark_v it_o these_o be_v not_o only_o govern_v by_o god_n but_o by_o themselves_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v void_a of_o understanding_n be_v only_o guide_v by_o a_o external_n principle_n without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o a_o end_n as_o arrow_n shoot_v out_o of_o a_o bow_n but_o rational_a creature_n have_v a_o principle_n of_o their_o own_o viz._n prudence_n which_o be_v a_o shadow_n of_o divine_a providence_n in_o these_o providence_n be_v most_o discover_v man_n will_n be_v rebellious_a it_o be_v hard_a to_o rule_v a_o skittish_a horse_n than_o it_o be_v to_o roll_v a_o stone_n god_n challenge_v this_o as_o his_o own_o prerogative_n jer._n 10.23_o oh_o lord_n i_o know_v that_o the_o way_n of_o man_n be_v not_o in_o himself_o it_o be_v not_o in_o man_n that_o walk_v to_o direct_v his_o step_n he_o can_v bridle_v rule_n and_o restrain_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o turn_v they_o as_o he_o please_v prov._n 21.1_o the_o king_n heart_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o river_n of_o water_n he_o turn_v it_o whithersoever_o he_o will_n the_o heart_n of_o king_n those_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v most_o lead_v by_o will_n and_o passion_n god_n can_v turn_v they_o and_o rule_v they_o at_o his_o pleasure_n 3._o though_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n chief_o concern_v man_n yet_o the_o chief_a care_n of_o providence_n be_v about_o the_o good_a of_o the_o elect_n matth._n 6.26_o behold_v the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n for_o they_o sow_v not_o neither_o do_v they_o reap_v nor_o gather_v into_o barn_n yet_o your_o heavenly_a father_n feed_v they_o be_v you_o not_o much_o better_a than_o they_o 1_o tim._n 4.10_o we_o trust_v in_o the_o live_a god_n who_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o all_o man_n especial_o of_o those_o that_o believe_v he_o be_v a_o saviour_n in_o this_o sense_n in_o regard_n of_o providential_a administration_n but_o all_o dispensation_n towards_o his_o people_n be_v more_o exact_a and_o have_v more_o of_o care_n god_n particular_o look_v after_o they_o amos_n 9.9_o for_o lo_o i_o will_v command_v and_o i_o will_v sift_v the_o house_n of_o israel_n among_o all_o nation_n like_a as_o corn_n be_v sift_v in_o a_o sieve_n yet_o shall_v not_o the_o least_o grain_n fall_v upon_o the_o earth_n mark_v above_o all_o nation_n god_n will_v have_v a_o care_n of_o israel_n whatever_o become_v of_o the_o chaff_n god_n watch_v over_o the_o corn._n the_o elect_n be_v the_o darling_n of_o providence_n the_o world_n be_v continue_v for_o their_o sake_n that_o all_o the_o elect_n may_v be_v gather_v in_o isa._n 43.3_o 4._o i_o give_v egypt_n for_o thy_o ransom_n ethiopia_n and_o soba_n for_o thou_o
write_v in_o the_o book_n according_a to_o their_o work_n these_o book_n be_v the_o book_n of_o conscience_n and_o the_o book_n of_o god_n remembrance_n the_o remembrance_n of_o our_o action_n shall_v be_v force_v upon_o we_o conscience_n be_v god_n register_n and_o keep_v a_o diary_n and_o set_v down_o every_o thing_n this_o book_n though_o it_o be_v in_o the_o sinner_n keep_v can_v be_v raze_v what_o conscience_n write_v be_v write_v to_o eternity_n unless_o it_o be_v blot_v out_o by_o repentance_n and_o a_o serious_a application_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n well_o then_o consider_v a_o sleepy_a conscience_n will_v not_o always_o sleep_v if_o we_o suffer_v it_o not_o to_o awaken_v here_o it_o will_v awaken_v in_o hell_n where_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n for_o the_o present_a it_o sleep_v in_o many_o in_o regard_n of_o motion_n check_n or_o smite_v but_o not_o in_o regard_n of_o notice_n and_o observation_n this_o secret_a spy_n be_v privy_a to_o more_o than_o it_o speak_v of_o it_o be_v lay_v up_o as_o matter_n for_o the_o worm_n that_o never_o die_v to_o feed_v upon_o 8._o if_o the_o sting_n of_o a_o evil_a conscience_n be_v not_o always_o feel_v yet_o they_o be_v soon_o awaken_v by_o serious_a thought_n of_o death_n and_o judgement_n to_o come_v and_o then_o force_v upon_o we_o there_o be_v a_o fire_n smother_n in_o our_o bosom_n and_o it_o be_v soon_o blow_v up_o into_o a_o flame_n sometime_o by_o the_o word_n act_n 22.25_o and_o as_o he_o reason_v of_o righteousness_n temperance_n and_o judgement_n to_o come_v fellix_fw-la tremble_v belshazars_n edge_n be_v take_v oft_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o carouse_v dan._n 5.6_o then_o the_o king_n countenance_n be_v change_v and_o his_o thought_n trouble_v he_o so_o that_o the_o joint_n of_o his_o loin_n be_v loose_v and_o his_o knee_n smite_v one_o against_o another_o sometime_o by_o some_o great_a trouble_n isa._n 59.12_o for_o our_o transgression_n be_v multiply_v before_o thou_o and_o our_o sin_n testify_v against_o we_o for_o our_o transgression_n be_v with_o we_o and_o as_o for_o our_o iniquity_n we_o know_v they_o therefore_o we_o roar_v like_o beast_n and_o mourn_v like_o dove_n ver_fw-la 11._o in_o a_o tempest_n that_o which_o be_v at_o the_o bottom_n come_v a_o top_n or_o by_o death_n whatever_o silence_n there_o be_v in_o conscience_n before_o yet_o death_n usual_o revive_v these_o fear_n 1_o cor._n 15.56_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v sin_n man_n be_v wise_a and_o more_o serious_a as_o they_o be_v enter_v on_o the_o confine_n of_o eternity_n near_a thing_n affect_v we_o the_o bait_n of_o the_o flesh_n have_v then_o lose_v their_o allurement_n the_o devil_n that_o be_v before_o a_o tempter_n will_v then_o be_v a_o tormentor_n thing_n overlook_v before_o be_v then_o serious_o consider_v then_o the_o sting_n of_o sin_n work_v most_o sensible_o and_o in_o a_o lively_a manner_n and_o the_o delude_a sinner_n begin_v to_o see_v what_o he_o will_v not_o take_v notice_n of_o before_o 9_o if_o conscience_n do_v not_o speak_v to_o you_o you_o must_v speak_v to_o it_o and_o call_v upon_o it_o to_o do_v its_o office_n call_v yourselves_o to_o a_o account_n for_o the_o expense_n of_o your_o time_n and_o employment_n psalm_n 4.4_o commune_fw-la with_o your_o own_o heart_n upon_o your_o bed_n and_o be_v still_o psalm_n 77.6_o i_o common_a with_o my_o own_o heart_n and_o my_o spirit_n make_v diligent_a search_n take_v a_o time_n to_o parley_v with_o yourselves_o and_o consider_v how_o matter_n stand_v between_o you_o and_o god_n when_o the_o clock_n strike_v not_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n the_o plummet_n be_v down_o and_o we_o must_v wind_v they_o up_o again_o every_o day_n we_o must_v do_v something_o as_o job_n sacrifice_v for_o his_o son_n day_n by_o day_n job_n 1.5_o it_o may_v be_v that_o my_o son_n have_v sin_v and_o curse_a god_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o god_n himself_o review_v every_o day_n work_n and_o see_v that_o it_o be_v good_a gen._n 1.4_o 10_o 12_o etc._n etc._n so_o shall_v we_o review_v every_o day_n work_n and_o cast_v up_o the_o account_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o every_o page_n short_a reckon_n prevent_v mistake_n pythagoras_n teach_v his_o scholar_n that_o they_o shall_v never_o give_v way_n to_o sleep_v till_o they_o have_v pose_v themselves_o with_o these_o question_n quid_fw-la feci_fw-la etc._n etc._n what_o have_v i_o do_v what_o good_a have_v i_o omit_v wherein_o have_v i_o transgress_v conscience_n what_o have_v thou_o to_o say_v to_o i_o and_o seneca_n tell_v of_o his_o friend_n sextius_n that_o before_o he_o will_v betake_v himself_o to_o rest_n he_o will_v ask_v his_o soul_n quod_fw-la hodie_fw-la malum_fw-la tuum_fw-la sanasti_fw-la cui_fw-la vitio_fw-la obstitisti_fw-la qua_fw-la parte_fw-la meliores_fw-la what_o evil_a have_v thou_o get_v rid_v off_o to_o day_n what_o sin_n have_v thou_o resist_v wherein_o be_v thou_o better_o than_o thou_o be_v before_o and_o he_o say_v of_o himself_o quotidie_fw-la apud_fw-la i_o causam_fw-la dico_fw-la toâ—um_fw-la diem_fw-la mecum_fw-la scrutor_fw-la dicta_fw-la &_o facta_fw-la mea_fw-la remetior_fw-la that_o he_o scan_v all_o his_o action_n and_o speech_n in_o the_o day_n shall_v heathen_n be_v more_o serious_a and_o shall_v christian_n who_o be_v acquaint_v with_o eternity_n never_o take_v time_n to_o set_v conscience_n a-work_o oh_o let_v we_o be_v ashamed_a of_o our_o slightness_n and_o negligence_n 10._o we_o can_v never_o have_v a_o sound_a conscience_n till_o we_o be_v sincere_a with_o god_n in_o a_o constant_a uniform_a course_n of_o self-denying-obedience_n 1_o john_n 3.19_o hereby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o shall_v assure_v our_o heart_n before_o he_o and_o this_o be_v describe_v in_o the_o text_n by_o keep_v a_o conscience_n void_a of_o offence_n both_o towards_o god_n and_o towards_o man_n so_o 2_o king_n 20.3_o i_o beseech_v thou_o o_o lord_n remember_v now_o how_o i_o have_v walk_v before_o thou_o in_o truth_n and_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n and_o have_v do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a in_o thy_o sight_n and_o this_o not_o in_o a_o act_n or_o two_o but_o in_o a_o man_n whole_a course_n psalm_n 106.3_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o keep_v judgement_n and_o he_o that_o do_v righteousness_n at_o all_o time_n not_o by_o start_n and_o good_a mood_n only_o but_o constant_o and_o at_o all_o time_n and_o our_o obedience_n must_v be_v self-denying_a as_o well_o as_o constant_a and_o uniform_a that_o religion_n be_v worth_a nothing_o that_o cost_v nothing_o 2_o sam._n 24.24_o i_o will_v not_o offer_v burn_v offering_n unto_o the_o lord_n my_o god_n of_o that_o which_o do_v cost_v i_o nothing_o when_o we_o value_v god_n interest_n above_o our_o own_o and_o we_o can_v deny_v ourselves_o upon_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n then_o be_v our_o sincerity_n most_o evidence_v but_o if_o we_o embrace_v only_o the_o safe_a cheap_a and_o easy_a part_n of_o religion_n and_o can_v deny_v our_o ease_n profit_n and_o honour_n we_o do_v not_o set_v up_o christ_n religion_n but_o a_o christianity_n of_o our_o own_o make_n matth._n 16.24_o then_o say_v jesus_n unto_o his_o disciple_n if_o any_o one_o will_v come_v after_o i_o let_v he_o deny_v himself_o and_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n and_o follow_v i_o 11._o if_o we_o will_v have_v conscience_n to_o do_v its_o office_n there_o must_v be_v great_a heed_n and_o watchfulness_n for_o it_o be_v corrupt_a as_o well_o as_o other_o faculty_n and_o from_o a_o judge_n it_o may_v become_v a_o advocate_n excuse_v the_o partiality_n of_o our_o obedience_n to_o evidence_n this_o more_o full_o with_o respect_n to_o conscience_n man_n may_v be_v consider_v three_o way_n as_o act_v without_o conscience_n or_o according_a to_o conscience_n or_o against_o conscience_n 1._o a_o man_n may_v act_v without_o all_o conscience_n so_o a_o man_n may_v do_v either_o good_a or_o evil_n 1._o good_a as_o those_o that_o act_n rash_o inconsiderate_o or_o customary_o as_o when_o man_n pray_v give_v alm_n go_v to_o church_n conscience_n do_v not_o send_v they_o thither_o but_o custom_n inducement_n of_o friend_n persuasion_n of_o parent_n or_o the_o like_a these_o do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a but_o they_o do_v it_o not_o well_o luke_n 8.18_o take_v heed_n how_o you_o hear_v conscience_n do_v not_o put_v they_o upon_o it_o to_o this_o first_o sort_n may_v be_v reckon_v those_o that_o intend_v to_o do_v evil_a but_o by_o accident_n do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a as_o josephs_n brethren_n gen._n 50.20_o but_o as_o for_o you_o you_o think_v evil_a against_o i_o but_o god_n mean_v it_o unto_o good_a and_o those_o that_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o christianity_n so_o far_o as_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o flesh_n will_v give_v they_o leave_v for_o the_o flesh_n itself_o will_v command_v you_o to_o
our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o for_o god_n the_o spirit_n we_o also_o find_v our_o heart_n raise_v to_o give_v he_o glory_n partly_o by_o the_o motion_n of_o his_o grace_n which_o we_o feel_v in_o our_o heart_n psal._n 143.10_o teach_v i_o to_o do_v thy_o will_n for_o thou_o be_v my_o god_n thy_o spirit_n be_v good_a lead_v i_o into_o the_o land_n of_o uprightness_n nehem._n 9.20_o thou_o give_v also_o thy_o good_a spirit_n to_o instruct_v they_o the_o sanctifier_n guide_n and_o comforter_n of_o believer_n be_v god_n spirit_n he_o be_v the_o only_a author_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o goodness_n and_o holiness_n and_o partly_o by_o the_o comfortable_a sense_n he_o beget_v in_o we_o of_o our_o adoption_n gal._n 4.6_o and_o because_o you_o be_v son_n god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n cry_v abba_n father_n and_o of_o our_o hope_n of_o glory_n 2_o cor._n 5.5_o now_o he_o that_o have_v wrought_v we_o for_o the_o selfsame_a thing_n be_v god_n who_o have_v also_o give_v unto_o we_o the_o earnest_a of_o the_o spirit_n and_o partly_o by_o the_o support_n and_o comfort_n we_o have_v from_o he_o in_o all_o our_o conflict_n and_o distress_n 1_o pet._n 4.14_o if_o you_o be_v reproach_v for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n happy_a be_v you_o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o glory_n and_o of_o god_n rest_v upon_o you_o on_o their_o part_n he_o be_v evil_o speak_v of_o but_o on_o your_o part_n he_o be_v glorify_v 3._o that_o we_o may_v with_o more_o confidence_n wait_v for_o the_o beginning_n progress_n and_o consummation_n of_o our_o own_o salvation_n there_o be_v the_o eternal_a love_n of_o god_n the_o alsufficient_a merit_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o omnipotent_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n what_o can_v eternal_a love_n infinite_a merit_n and_o almighty_a power_n do_v as_o christ_n be_v necessary_a to_o keep_v all_o right_n between_o we_o and_o god_n so_o the_o spirit_n be_v necessary_a to_o keep_v all_o right_n between_o we_o and_o christ._n as_o we_o need_v a_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n to_o satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n so_o also_o to_o overcome_v our_o obstinacy_n and_o unbelief_n and_o to_o vanquish_v temptation_n and_o doubt_n and_o fear_n and_o to_o settle_v we_o in_o the_o comfort_n and_o hope_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v god_n prerogative_n to_o settle_v the_o conscience_n isa._n 57.19_o i_o create_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o lip_n peace_n peace_n to_o he_o that_o be_v afar_o off_o and_o to_o he_o that_o be_v nigh_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n be_v the_o supreme_a judge_n and_o the_o wrong_a party_n he_o command_v his_o lovingkindness_n in_o the_o daytime_n psal._n 42.8_o by_o a_o powerful_a imperial_a act_n of_o the_o spirit_n he_o still_v our_o doubt_n and_o fear_n 4._o that_o the_o whole_a glory_n of_o our_o salvation_n may_v redound_v to_o god_n alone_o therefore_o the_o divine_a person_n carry_v it_o on_o among_o themselves_o love_n grace_n and_o communication_n do_v all_o to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n wherein_o he_o have_v make_v we_o accept_v in_o the_o belove_a eph._n 1.6_o grace_n be_v the_o fountain-cause_n of_o our_o election_n grace_n bring_v it_o about_o for_o who_o can_v ransom_v a_o soul_n except_o christ_n have_v take_v the_o work_n in_o hand_n there_o will_v have_v be_v a_o stop_n there_o psal._n 49.7_o 8._o none_o of_o they_o can_v by_o any_o mean_n redeem_v his_o brother_n nor_o give_v to_o god_n a_o ransom_n for_o he_o for_o the_o redemption_n of_o their_o soul_n be_v precious_a and_o cease_v for_o ever_o there_o will_v have_v be_v a_o stop_n there_o grace_n apply_v all_o what_o be_v we_o before_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n how_o unworthy_a till_o grace_n make_v we_o lovely_a how_o unable_a to_o lay_v hold_n on_o it_o before_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n enable_v we_o rom._n 5.6_o for_o when_o we_o be_v yet_o without_o strength_n in_o due_a time_n christ_n die_v for_o the_o ungodly_a and_o how_o unable_a be_v we_o to_o make_v good_a use_n of_o it_o afterward_o for_o 1._o what_o be_v our_o behaviour_n before_o call_v disobedient_a serve_v divers_a lust_n and_o pleasure_n titus_n 3.3_o 2._o in_o call_v it_o be_v slight_a and_o refractory_a job_n 33.14_o for_o god_n speak_v once_o yea_o twice_o but_o man_n perceive_v it_o not_o he_o often_o invit_v but_o man_n take_v no_o notice_n of_o what_o so_o much_o concern_v their_o soul_n good_a but_o slight_a all_o warning_n and_o instruction_n lay_v not_o their_o condition_n to_o heart_n and_o many_o a_o opportunity_n be_v lose_v but_o god_n overcome_v man_n evil_a by_o his_o own_o goodness_n and_o will_v not_o lose_v his_o elect_n therefore_o ver_fw-la 16._o he_o open_v the_o ear_n of_o man_n and_o seal_v their_o instruction_n that_o be_v break_v in_o upon_o they_o in_o such_o a_o powerful_a way_n that_o they_o can_v withstand_v it_o 3._o since_o call_v there_o be_v frequent_a interruption_n of_o obedience_n jame_v 3.2_o for_o in_o many_o thing_n we_o offend_v all_o our_o best_a performance_n be_v weak_a and_o full_a of_o blemish_n isa._n 64.6_o we_o be_v all_o as_o a_o unclean_a thing_n and_o all_o our_o righteousness_n be_v as_o filthy_a rag_n so_o that_o from_o first_o to_o last_o all_o flow_v from_o god_n and_o all_o flow_v from_o love_n and_o grace_n and_o communication_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o our_o person_n and_o action_n be_v accept_v now_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o acknowledge_v this_o love_n and_o high_o esteem_v this_o glorious_a grace_n and_o to_o testify_v our_o esteem_n by_o word_n and_o work_n by_o word_n â—n_a praise_n by_o deed_n express_v our_o thankfulness_n in_o our_o life_n that_o they_o may_v be_v a_o constant_a hymn_n to_o god_n and_o a_o praise_n of_o his_o grace_n that_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o use_v 1_o to_o encourage_v we_o to_o seek_v after_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o love_n of_o god_n grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o spirit_n 1._o i_o will_v plead_v your_o want_n what_o will_v you_o do_v if_o you_o have_v not_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n for_o your_o god_n you_o have_v your_o being_n from_o he_o for_o a_o while_n but_o the_o day_n of_o his_o patience_n will_v not_o always_o last_o you_o must_v die_v and_o give_v a_o account_n and_o woeful_a yea_o dreadful_a will_n their_o account_n be_v who_o be_v not_o only_o involve_v in_o the_o common_a apostasy_n but_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o transaction_n of_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n about_o their_o recovery_n and_o never_o mind_v the_o benefit_n or_o make_v light_n of_o it_o sure_o it_o be_v woeful_a dulness_n and_o stupidity_n not_o to_o value_v it_o and_o to_o feel_v no_o need_n of_o it_o 2_o cor._n 6.1_o we_o then_o as_o worker_n together_o with_o he_o beseech_v you_o also_o that_o you_o receive_v not_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a what_o grace_n be_v that_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n to_o himself_o chap._n 5.19_o that_o grace_n which_o the_o father_n have_v contrive_v for_o your_o salvation_n that_o grace_n for_o which_o christ_n lay_v down_o his_o life_n that_o grace_n which_o be_v so_o affectionate_o tender_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o grace_n and_o that_o free_a undeserving_a mercy_n which_o be_v so_o suitable_a to_o your_o necessity_n will_v you_o despise_v this_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o infinite_a love_n of_o god_n to_o design_n it_o and_o reveal_v it_o to_o you_o of_o christ_n to_o purchase_v it_o for_o you_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o offer_v it_o to_o you_o yea_o to_o strive_v with_o you_o to_o make_v you_o capable_a of_o it_o shall_v the_o gospel_n be_v cast_v away_o upon_o you_o and_o all_o those_o gracious_a method_n of_o god_n frustrate_v or_o have_v you_o no_o need_n of_o it_o how_o will_v you_o maintain_v peace_n in_o your_o conscience_n now_o without_o grace_n how_o will_v you_o stand_v before_o god_n tribunal_n at_o the_o last_o day_n 2._o let_v i_o plead_v the_o worth_n of_o it_o he_o that_o have_v this_o love_n of_o god_n this_o grace_n of_o christ_n this_o communion_n of_o the_o spirit_n want_v nothing_o to_o his_o solid_a happiness_n he_o have_v all_o necessary_a thing_n in_o their_o cause_n and_o fountain_n for_o he_o have_v god_n christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n for_o all_o thing_n come_v from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o he_o do_v possess_v all_o thing_n in_o that_o measure_n that_o god_n see_v fit_a for_o he_o psal._n 84.11_o the_o lord_n will_v give_v grace_n and_o glory_n and_o no_o good_a thing_n will_v he_o withhold_v from_o they_o that_o walk_v upright_o it_o bring_v other_o mercy_n with_o it_o and_o nothing_o be_v
be_v have_v at_o mr._n nathaniel_n manton's_n at_o the_o 3_o pigeon_n in_o the_o poultry_n a_o table_n of_o the_o text_n treat_v on_o in_o this_o four_o volume_n part_n i._n titus_n 2.11_o for_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o bring_v salvation_n have_v appear_v to_o all_o man_n ver._n 12._o teach_v we_o that_o deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n we_o shall_v live_v sober_o righteous_o and_o godly_a in_o this_o present_a world_n ver._n 13._o look_v for_o that_o bless_a hope_n and_o the_o glorious_a appear_v of_o the_o great_a god_n and_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n ver._n 14._o who_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n and_o purify_v unto_o himself_o a_o peculiar_a people_n zealous_a of_o good_a work_n in_o 22_o sermon_n pag._n 1._o heb._n 6.18_o that_o by_o two_o immutable_a thing_n in_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o god_n to_o lie_v we_o may_v have_v a_o strong_a consolation_n who_o have_v flee_v for_o refuge_n to_o lay_v hold_n upon_o the_o hope_n set_v before_o we_o in_o 5_o sermon_n p._n 195_o john_n 14.1_o let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v trouble_v you_o believe_v in_o god_n believe_v also_o in_o i_o in_o 2_o sermon_n p._n 235_o luke_n 12.48_o for_o unto_o whosoever_o much_o be_v give_v of_o he_o shall_v be_v much_o require_v and_o to_o who_o man_n have_v commit_v much_o of_o he_o they_o will_v ask_v the_o more_o in_o 2_o sermon_n p._n 249_o deut._n 32.51_o because_o you_o trespass_v against_o i_o among_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n at_o the_o water_n of_o meribah-kadesh_n in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o zin_n because_o you_o sanctify_v i_o not_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n in_o 1_o sermon_n p._n 267_o act_n 17.30_o and_o the_o time_n of_o this_o ignorance_n god_n wink_v at_o but_o now_o command_v all_o man_n every_o where_o to_o repent_v ver._n 31._o because_o he_o have_v appoint_v a_o day_n in_o the_o which_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n by_o that_o man_n who_o he_o have_v ordain_v whereof_o he_o have_v give_v assurance_n unto_o all_o man_n in_o that_o he_o have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a in_o 1_o sermon_n p._n 275_o mark_v 10.17_o and_o when_o he_o be_v go_v forth_o into_o the_o way_n there_o come_v one_o run_v and_o kneel_v to_o he_o and_o ask_v he_o good_a master_n what_o shall_v i_o do_v that_o i_o may_v inherit_v eternal_a life_n ver._n 18._o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o why_o call_v thou_o i_o good_a there_o be_v none_o good_a but_o one_o that_o be_v god_n ver._n 19_o thou_o know_v the_o commandment_n do_v not_o commit_v adultery_n do_v not_o kill_v do_v not_o steal_v do_v not_o bear_v false_a witness_n defraud_v not_o honour_v thy_o father_n and_o mother_n ver._n 20._o and_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o master_n all_o these_o have_v i_o observe_v from_o my_o youth_n ver._n 21._o then_o jesus_n behold_v he_o love_v he_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o one_o thing_n thou_o lack_v go_v thy_o way_n sell_v whatsoever_o thou_o have_v and_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o thou_o shall_v have_v treasure_n in_o heaven_n and_o come_v take_v up_o the_o cross_n and_o follow_v i_o ver._n 22._o and_o he_o be_v sad_a at_o the_o say_v and_o go_v away_o grieve_v for_o he_o have_v great_a possession_n ver._n 23._o and_o jesus_n look_v round_o about_o and_o say_v unto_o his_o disciple_n how_o hardly_o shall_v they_o that_o have_v riches_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n ver._n 24._o and_o the_o disciple_n be_v astonish_v at_o his_o word_n but_o jesus_n answer_v again_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o child_n how_o hard_o be_v it_o for_o they_o that_o trust_v in_o riches_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n ver._n 25._o it_o be_v easy_a for_o a_o camel_n to_o go_v through_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o needle_n than_o for_o a_o rich_a man_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n ver._n 26._o and_o they_o be_v astonish_v out_o of_o measure_n say_v among_o themselves_o who_o then_o can_v be_v save_v ver._n 27._o and_o jesus_n look_v upon_o they_o sai_z with_o man_n it_o be_v impossible_a but_o not_o with_o god_n for_o with_o god_n all_o thing_n be_v possible_a in_o 15_o sermon_n p._n 284_o 2_o thess._n 1.3_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o thank_v god_n always_o for_o you_o brethren_n as_o it_o be_v meet_v because_o that_o your_o faith_n grow_v exceed_o and_o the_o charity_n of_o every_o one_o of_o you_o all_o towards_o each_o other_o abound_v in_o 5_o sermon_n p._n 420_o matth._n 8.5_o and_o when_o jesus_n be_v enter_v into_o capernaum_n there_o come_v unto_o he_o a_o centurion_n beseech_v he_o ver._n 6._o and_o say_v unto_o he_o lord_n my_o servant_n lie_v at_o home_n sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n grievous_o torment_v ver._n 7._o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o i_o will_v come_v and_o heal_v he_o ver._n 8._o the_o centurion_n answer_v and_o say_v lord_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a that_o thou_o shall_v come_v under_o my_o roof_n but_o speak_v the_o word_n only_o and_o my_o servant_n shall_v be_v heal_v ver._n 9_o for_o i_o be_o a_o man_n under_o authority_n have_v soldier_n under_o i_o and_o i_o say_v unto_o this_o man_n go_v and_o be_v go_v and_o to_o another_o come_v and_o he_o come_v and_o to_o my_o servant_n do_v this_o and_o he_o do_v it_o ver._n 10._o when_o jesus_n hear_v it_o he_o marvel_v and_o say_v to_o they_o that_o follow_v very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o have_v not_o find_v so_o great_a faith_n no_o not_o in_o israel_n in_o 1_o sermon_n p._n 459_o matth._n 15.21_o then_o jesus_n go_v thence_o and_o depart_v into_o the_o coast_n of_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n ver._n 22._o and_o behold_v a_o woman_n of_o canaan_n come_v out_o of_o the_o same_o coast_n and_o cry_v unto_o he_o say_v have_v mercy_n on_o i_o o_o lord_n thou_o son_n of_o david_n my_o daughter_n be_v grievous_o vex_v with_o a_o devil_n ver._n 23._o but_o he_o answer_v she_o not_o a_o word_n and_o his_o disciple_n come_v and_o beseech_v he_o say_v send_v she_o away_o for_o she_o cry_v after_o we_o ver._n 24._o but_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v i_o be_o not_o send_v but_o unto_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n ver._n 25._o then_o come_v she_o and_o worship_v he_o say_v lord_n help_v i_o ver._n 26._o but_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v it_o be_v not_o meet_v to_o take_v the_o child_n bread_n and_o to_o cast_v it_o to_o dog_n ver._n 27._o and_o she_o say_v truth_n lord_n yet_o the_o dog_n eat_v of_o the_o crumb_n which_o fall_v from_o their_o master_n table_n ver._n 28._o then_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o she_o o_o woman_n great_a be_v thy_o faith_n be_v it_o unto_o thou_o even_o as_o thou_o will_v and_o her_o daughter_n be_v make_v whole_a from_o that_o very_a hour_n in_o 1_o sermon_n p._n 466_o john_n 8.56_o your_o father_n abraham_n rejoice_v to_o see_v my_o day_n and_o he_o see_v it_o and_o be_v glad_a in_o 1_o sermon_n p._n 474_o rom._n 4.18_o who_o against_o hope_n believe_v in_o hope_n that_o he_o may_v become_v the_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v so_o shall_v thy_o seed_n be_v ver._n 19_o and_o be_v not_o weak_a in_o faith_n he_o consider_v not_o his_o own_o body_n now_o dead_a when_o he_o be_v about_o a_o hundred_o year_n old_a neither_o yet_o the_o deadness_n of_o sarah_n womb._n ver._n 20._o he_o stagger_v not_o at_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n through_o unbelief_n but_o be_v strong_a in_o faith_n give_v glory_n to_o god_n ver._n 21._o and_o be_v full_o persuade_v that_o what_o he_o have_v promise_v he_o be_v able_a also_o to_o perform_v in_o 1_o sermon_n p._n 482_o mark_v 3.5_o and_o jesus_n look_v round_o about_o on_o they_o with_o anger_n be_v grieve_v for_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n in_o 3_o sermon_n p._n 497_o exod._n 4.21_o i_o will_v harden_v his_o heart_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o let_v my_o people_n go_v in_o 2_o sermon_n p._n 519_o gen._n 3.15_o it_o i_o e._n the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v bruise_v thy_o head_n and_o thou_o shall_v bruise_v his_o heel_n in_o 2_o sermon_n p._n 533_o gen._n 24.63_o and_o isaac_n go_v out_o to_o meditate_v in_o the_o field_n at_o the_o eventide_n in_o 10_o sermon_n p._n 601_o part_v ii_o luke_n 16.30_o and_o he_o say_v nay_o father_n abraham_n but_o if_o one_o go_v unto_o they_o from_o the_o dead_a they_o will_v repent_v ver._n 31._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o if_o they_o hear_v not_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n neither_o will_v they_o be_v persuade_v though_o one_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a in_o 2_o sermon_n p._n 671_o heb._n 13.20_o now_o the_o
beg_n to_o his_o own_o creature_n and_o deal_v with_o we_o as_o importunate_o as_o if_o the_o benefit_n be_v his_o own_o thus_o do_v he_o pray_v we_o to_o be_v reconcile_v and_o then_o god_n threaten_v eternal_a death_n to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o take_v hold_n of_o eternal_a life_n he_o tell_v we_o of_o a_o pit_n without_o a_o bottom_n and_o a_o worm_n that_o never_o die_v sometime_o he_o seek_v to_o work_v upon_o our_o hope_n and_o sometime_o upon_o our_o fear_n he_o not_o only_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o loss_n of_o happiness_n which_o be_v very_o grievous_a to_o a_o ingenuous_a spirit_n heb._n 12.14_o follow_v holiness_n without_o which_o no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n but_o he_o tell_v we_o of_o those_o eternal_a torment_n that_o be_v without_o end_n and_o ease_n of_o a_o worm_n than_o never_o die_v and_o of_o a_o fire_n that_o shall_v never_o be_v quench_v o_o who_o heart_n do_v not_o tremble_v at_o the_o mention_n of_o these_o thing_n then_o on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o have_v promise_v as_o great_a as_o heart_n can_v wish_v for_o and_o more_o 2_o pet._n 1.4_o whereby_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o exceed_v great_a and_o precious_a promise_n it_o have_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o conceive_v of_o these_o thing_n who_o ever_o hire_v a_o man_n to_o be_v happy_a or_o a_o thirsty_a man_n to_o drink_v or_o a_o hungry_a man_n to_o eat_v salvation_n be_v so_o acceptable_a and_o the_o heavenly_a and_o bless_a hope_n so_o glorious_a that_o we_o shall_v purchase_v it_o at_o any_o rate_n but_o god_n take_v all_o method_n to_o awaken_v man._n thus_o the_o gospel_n may_v well_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o powerful_a instrument_n of_o our_o salvation_n because_o it_o have_v a_o powerful_a tendency_n that_o way_n 2._o because_o it_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v assistance_n rom._n 1.16_o the_o gospel_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n not_o only_o because_o it_o be_v a_o powerful_a instrument_n which_o god_n have_v appropriate_v to_o this_o work_n but_o this_o be_v the_o honour_n god_n put_v upon_o the_o gospel_n that_o he_o will_v join_v and_o associate_v the_o operation_n of_o his_o spirit_n with_o no_o other_o doctrine_n but_o this_o and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v gal._n 3.2_o receive_v you_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o work_v of_o the_o law_n or_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n how_o come_v you_o to_o receive_v the_o spirit_n either_o by_o endeavour_v to_o get_v acceptance_n with_o god_n according_a to_o the_o term_n of_o the_o law_n or_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v join_v with_o no_o other_o doctrine_n this_o be_v the_o authentic_a proof_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o that_o doctrine_n that_o god_n have_v reserve_v the_o power_n of_o his_o grace_n to_o go_v along_o with_o it_o he_o will_v not_o associate_v and_o join_v his_o spirit_n with_o any_o other_o doctrine_n the_o law_n as_o it_o be_v contradistinguished_a from_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v call_v the_o ministration_n of_o condemnation_n 2_o cor._n 3.9_o and_o the_o ministration_n of_o death_n to_o fall_v man_n ver_fw-la 7._o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o law_n to_o condemn_v a_o man_n not_o to_o save_v he_o not_o as_o if_o preach_v of_o the_o law_n do_v make_v we_o guilty_a but_o show_v we_o to_o be_v guilty_a to_o he_o that_o be_v guilty_a of_o death_n it_o put_v the_o gild_n before_o their_o eye_n that_o know_v it_o and_o feel_v it_o he_o may_v be_v terrify_v and_o despair_v in_o himself_o and_o beg_v for_o deliverance_n to_o this_o end_n the_o apostle_n give_v we_o a_o account_n of_o his_o own_o experience_n rom._n 7.9_o i_o be_v alive_a without_o the_o law_n once_o that_o be_v i_o think_v i_o be_v alive_a and_o do_v not_o know_v myself_o or_o feel_v myself_o guilty_a of_o death_n i_o think_v myself_o to_o be_v in_o as_o good_a a_o condition_n towards_o god_n as_o any_o man_n but_o when_o the_o commandment_n come_v sin_n revive_v and_o i_o die_v than_o i_o count_v myself_o to_o be_v lose_v and_o utter_o undo_v a_o sinner_n before_o the_o law_n come_v be_v like_o a_o beggar_n that_o dream_v he_o be_v a_o king_n and_o that_o he_o wallow_v in_o ease_n and_o plenty_n but_o when_o he_o awake_v his_o soul_n be_v empty_a and_o he_o feel_v his_o poverty_n and_o his_o hungry_a belly_n and_o his_o rag_n confute_v all_o his_o dream_n and_o false_a surmise_n so_o we_o think_v ourselves_o to_o be_v alive_a in_o a_o good_a condition_n towards_o god_n but_o when_o the_o law_n come_v than_o we_o see_v ourselves_o to_o be_v dead_a and_o lose_v therefore_o the_o law_n as_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n so_o it_o be_v only_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n rom._n 8.2_o for_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o christ_n jesus_n have_v make_v i_o free_a from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n object_n you_o will_v say_v these_o seem_v to_o be_v hard_a expression_n to_o call_v it_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n but_o you_o must_v understand_v it_o aright_o to_o man_n fall_v the_o law_n only_o convince_v of_o sin_n and_o bind_v over_o to_o death_n it_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o kill_a letter_n but_o the_o gospel_n accompany_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n bring_v life_n again_o psal._n 19.7_o it_o be_v say_v there_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v perfect_a convert_v the_o soul_n therefore_o it_o seem_v the_o law_n may_v also_o be_v a_o word_n of_o salvation_n to_o the_o creature_n i_o answer_v by_o the_o law_n there_o be_v not_o mean_v only_o that_o part_n of_o the_o word_n which_o we_o call_v the_o covenant_n of_o work_n but_o there_o it_o be_v put_v for_o the_o whole_a word_n for_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n as_o psal._n 1.2_o his_o delight_n be_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o his_o law_n do_v he_o meditate_v day_n and_o night_n and_o if_o you_o take_v it_o in_o that_o strict_a sense_n than_o it_o convert_v the_o soul_n but_o by_o accident_n as_o it_o be_v join_v with_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o ministry_n of_o life_n and_o righteousness_n but_o in_o itself_o it_o be_v the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n look_v as_o a_o thing_n take_v simple_o will_v be_v poison_n and_o deadly_a in_o self_n yet_o mix_v with_o other_o wholesome_a medicine_n it_o be_v of_o great_a use_n be_v a_o excellent_a physical_a ingredient_n so_o the_o law_n be_v of_o great_a use_n as_o join_v with_o the_o gospel_n to_o awaken_v and_o startle_v the_o sinner_n to_o show_v he_o his_o duty_n to_o convince_v he_o of_o sin_n and_o judgement_n but_o it_o be_v the_o gospel_n proper_o that_o pull_v in_o the_o heart_n use_v to_o press_v you_o to_o regard_v the_o gospel_n more_o as_o you_o will_v salvation_n itself_o for_o it_o bring_v salvation_n by_o way_n of_o motive_n and_o encouragement_n 1._o consider_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o salvation_n heb._n 2.3_o how_o shall_v we_o escape_v if_o we_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n it_o be_v not_o a_o slight_a matter_n in_o the_o gospel_n god_n do_v not_o treat_v with_o you_o about_o trifle_n your_o eternal_a life_n lie_v upon_o it_o we_o preach_v to_o you_o a_o doctrine_n that_o tend_v to_o salvation_n that_o so_o the_o argument_n may_v be_v more_o operative_a consider_v what_o be_v salvation_n salvation_n imply_v a_o deliverance_n from_o danger_n and_o distress_n and_o a_o preservation_n in_o a_o condition_n of_o safety_n sometime_o he_o be_v call_v a_o saviour_n qui_fw-la quod_fw-la semel_fw-la factum_fw-la est_fw-la conservat_fw-la ne_fw-la pereat_fw-la that_o keep_v a_o thing_n in_o a_o condition_n of_o safety_n though_o it_o be_v never_o lose_v in_o this_o sense_n god_n be_v say_v to_o save_v man_n and_o beast_n psal._n 36.6_o o_o lord_n thou_o preserve_v man_n and_o beast_n as_o he_o do_v preserve_v they_o from_o decay_n and_o ruin_n so_o he_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o all_o man_n 1_o tim._n 4.10_o there_o be_v not_o a_o creature_n but_o may_v call_v god_n saviour_n but_o this_o salvation_n i_o speak_v of_o be_v a_o salvation_n proper_a but_o to_o a_o few_o creature_n not_o a_o general_a preservation_n or_o act_n of_o providence_n here_o be_v not_o only_a safety_n but_o glory_n it_o be_v a_o translation_n to_o a_o place_n of_o happiness_n again_o he_o be_v say_v to_o save_v that_o deliver_v out_o of_o danger_n and_o destruction_n as_o the_o shepherd_n that_o snatch_v the_o lamb_n out_o of_o the_o tooth_n of_o the_o lion_n save_v he_o and_o in_o common_a speech_n we_o call_v he_o a_o saviour_n that_o deliver_v from_o evil._n but_o mark_n this_o
the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v come_v as_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n here_o be_v our_o day_n because_o god_n afford_v time_n to_o we_o as_o a_o space_n and_o season_n of_o repentance_n and_o reformation_n but_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n that_o be_v the_o lord_n day_n the_o day_n of_o recompense_n reward_n and_o punishment_n use_v 1_o to_o reprove_v they_o that_o delay_v the_o work_n of_o repentance_n and_o their_o change_n of_o state_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o usual_a than_o delay_n and_o put-offs_a some_o be_v full_a of_o employment_n and_o after_o their_o business_n be_v a_o little_a over_o than_o they_o will_v think_v of_o save_v their_o soul_n luke_o 9.59_o suffer_v i_o first_o to_o go_v and_o bury_v my_o father_n still_o there_o be_v something_o in_o the_o way_n other_o when_o they_o have_v arrive_v to_o such_o a_o degree_n of_o wealth_n and_o make_v such_o provision_n for_o their_o family_n than_o they_o will_v look_v after_o their_o soul_n other_o when_o their_o youthful_a heat_n be_v spend_v than_o they_o dream_v of_o a_o devout_a retirement_n and_o a_o religious_a age_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o usual_a the_o lord_n know_v these_o be_v our_o inward_a thought_n still_o there_o be_v something_o in_o the_o way_n when_o we_o shall_v act_v holy_o righteous_o and_o godly_a this_o be_v satan_n last_o shift_n to_o elude_v the_o importunity_n of_o a_o present_a conviction_n by_o a_o future_a promise_n as_o a_o bad_a debtor_n promise_v payment_n for_o the_o future_a to_o be_v rid_v of_o the_o importunate_a creditor_n though_o he_o mean_v no_o such_o matter_n so_o we_o make_v promise_n for_o the_o future_a felix_n when_o his_o conscience_n boil_v dream_n of_o a_o more_o convenient_a season_n act_v 24.25_o go_v thy_o way_n for_o this_o time_n when_o i_o have_v a_o more_o convenient_a season_n i_o will_v send_v for_o thou_o and_o matth._n 22._o when_o they_o be_v invite_v to_o the_o wedding_n the_o answer_n be_v not_o scornful_a but_o civil_a it_o be_v not_o non_fw-la placet_fw-la but_o non_fw-la vacat_fw-la they_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o make_v excuse_v they_o have_v present_a business_n and_o be_v not_o at_o leisure_n to_o comply_v with_o god_n will._n always_o god_n come_v unseasonable_o in_o the_o sinner_n esteem_n reckon_a and_o account_n and_o satan_n usual_a clamour_n be_v when_o we_o begin_v to_o be_v serious_a and_o mind_n our_o salvation_n be_v thou_o come_v to_o torment_v we_o before_o our_o time_n matth._n 8.29_o the_o devil_n will_v fain_o have_v a_o little_o long_a possession_n and_o therefore_o something_o be_v plead_v by_o way_n of_o bar_n and_o hesitancy_n you_o find_v it_o in_o particular_a case_n when_o you_o go_v to_o perform_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a to_o pray_v to_o meditate_v to_o renew_v your_o communion_n with_o god_n something_o be_v in_o the_o way_n if_o such_o a_o business_n be_v over_o than_o i_o be_v at_o leisure_n thus_o we_o dream_v of_o another_o time_n a_o more_o convenient_a season_n and_o we_o linger_v and_o draw_v back_o as_o lot_n in_o sodom_n o_o consider_v the_o work_n must_v be_v once_o do_v or_o you_o be_v for_o ever_o miserable_a and_o you_o will_v never_o have_v a_o better_a season_n than_o now_o when_o you_o be_v under_o conviction_n and_o the_o warm_a impulse_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n david_n take_v hold_v of_o the_o present_a season_n when_o his_o heart_n be_v engage_v and_o he_o have_v a_o religious_a bent_n towards_o god_n psal._n 119.60_o i_o make_v haste_n and_o delay_v not_o to_o keep_v thy_o commandment_n so_o when_o there_o be_v such_o a_o strong_a bent_n in_o your_o soul_n strike_v while_o the_o iron_n be_v hot_a you_o may_v have_v more_o hindrance_n but_o never_o more_o help_v again_o we_o owe_v more_o than_o we_o be_v worth_a already_o and_o why_o shall_v we_o run_v more_o in_o debt_n the_o long_a you_o continue_v in_o sin_n the_o high_a will_v your_o account_n rise_v a_o tenant_n that_o can_v pay_v the_o rent_n of_o one_o year_n if_o he_o let_v it_o run_v on_o how_o will_v he_o be_v able_a to_o discharge_v the_o rent_n of_o two_o year_n so_o if_o it_o be_v so_o troublesome_a now_o do_v you_o think_v it_o will_v be_v more_o easy_a hereafter_o when_o the_o heart_n be_v harden_v by_o a_o constant_a resistance_n if_o there_o be_v a_o sound_a conviction_n you_o will_v not_o delay_v a_o sensible_a sinner_n be_v always_o in_o haste_n heb._n 6.18_o he_o fly_v for_o refuge_n to_o lay_v hold_n upon_o the_o hope_n set_v before_o he_o it_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o the_o man_n pursue_v by_o the_o avenger_n of_o blood_n he_o that_o have_v wrath_n at_o his_o heel_n he_o run_v as_o for_o life_n to_o jesus_n christ._n it_o be_v but_o a_o slender_a and_o insufficient_a touch_n upon_o the_o conscience_n he_o that_o know_v the_o danger_n can_v never_o make_v haste_n enough_o to_o come_v to_o christ_n as_o the_o pursue_a man_n can_v never_o make_v too_o much_o haste_n to_o get_v into_o the_o city_n of_o refuge_n that_o be_v before_o he_o nay_o it_o argue_v little_a love_n to_o god_n and_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o disingenuity_n of_o spirit_n to_o continue_v in_o rebellion_n against_o god_n and_o think_v to_o come_v in_o at_o last_o when_o you_o can_v stand_v out_o no_o long_o this_o be_v mere_o self-love_n when_o you_o care_v not_o how_o much_o god_n be_v dishonour_v and_o his_o spirit_n grieve_v provide_v at_o length_n we_o be_v save_v the_o lord_n do_v not_o so_o deal_v with_o we_o his_o whole_a duration_n and_o existence_n be_v for_o our_o sake_n from_o eternity_n to_o eternity_n he_o be_v god_n and_o from_o eternity_n to_o eternity_n his_o lovingkindness_n be_v great_a to_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o psal._n 103.17_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v from_o everlasting_a to_o everlasting_a to_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o if_o god_n think_v of_o we_o from_o one_o eternity_n to_o another_o before_o the_o world_n and_o after_o the_o world_n can_v we_o be_v content_a to_o thrust_v he_o into_o a_o narrow_a corner_n of_o our_o life_n can_v you_o satisfy_v your_o heart_n when_o you_o have_v nothing_o to_o give_v god_n but_o the_o rottenness_n weakness_n and_o ache_n of_o old_a age_n and_o sickness_n consider_v once_o more_o sin_n leave_v thou_o in_o sickness_n thou_o do_v not_o leave_v sin_n it_o be_v not_o a_o work_n of_o choice_n but_o of_o necessity_n as_o a_o merchant_n throw_v his_o good_n overboard_o in_o a_o storm_n though_o he_o love_v they_o well_o enough_o at_o least_o it_o be_v a_o very_a suspicious_a act_n a_o natural_a aversation_n from_o our_o own_o misery_n and_o a_o desire_n of_o our_o own_o happiness_n it_o be_v a_o yield_n upon_o force_n when_o a_o man_n never_o yield_v to_o god_n but_o when_o god_n have_v he_o under_o and_o he_o can_v sin_v no_o long_o and_o what_o assurance_n have_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o heart_n to_o mind_n salvation_n at_o all_o and_o turn_v to_o god_n hereafter_o when_o all_o our_o distraction_n be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n be_v grace_n at_o our_o beck_n there_o be_v a_o offer_n of_o it_o to_o day_n heb._n 3.15_o while_o it_o be_v say_v to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n harden_v not_o your_o heart_n nay_o there_o be_v a_o shrewd_a presumption_n to_o the_o contrary_a that_o obduracy_n hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o despair_n will_v grow_v upon_o we_o long_o use_n make_v the_o heart_n more_o obdurate_a and_o long_a resistance_n grieve_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o make_v he_o more_o offend_v with_o we_o by_o put_v off_o the_o change_n of_o your_o life_n you_o put_v your_o soul_n into_o satan_n hand_n by_o consent_n for_o a_o while_n he_o that_o delay_v his_o conversion_n do_v as_o it_o be_v pawn_v his_o soul_n into_o the_o devil_n hand_n and_o say_v if_o he_o do_v not_o fetch_v it_o again_o at_o such_o a_o day_n it_o be_v he_o for_o ever_o again_o it_o be_v a_o great_a honour_n to_o seek_v the_o lord_n betimes_o mnason_n be_v a_o old_a disciple_n seniority_n in_o grace_n be_v a_o very_a great_a honour_n the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 16.7_o salute_v andronicus_n and_o junia_n who_o be_v in_o christ_n before_o i_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v jer._n 2.2_o i_o remember_v thou_o the_o kindness_n of_o thy_o youth_n and_o the_o love_n of_o thy_o espousal_n god_n prize_v these_o pure_a virgin-affection_n when_o before_o our_o heart_n be_v prostitute_v to_o the_o world_n we_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o seek_v his_o face_n you_o lose_v the_o advantage_n of_o much_o early_a communion_n with_o god_n whenever_o you_o be_v call_v to_o grace_n and_o if_o ever_o you_o taste_v of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o grace_n it_o will_v be_v your_o grief_n that_o you_o be_v acquaint_v with_o it_o no_o soon_o and_o all_o the_o time_n that_o remain_v
once_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v eternal_a death_n now_o something_o there_o must_v be_v to_o recompense_n and_o countervail_v the_o eternity_n of_o the_o punishment_n and_o nothing_o can_v counterpoise_v this_o but_o the_o infiniteness_n and_o excellency_n of_o christ_n person_n therefore_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v redeem_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o god_n act_v 20.28_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n that_o be_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o that_o person_n that_o be_v god_n it_o be_v necessary_a he_o shall_v come_v out_o of_o his_o suffering_n for_o if_o he_o be_v always_o suffer_v we_o can_v have_v no_o assurance_n that_o god_n be_v satisfy_v if_o our_o surety_n be_v not_o take_v from_o prison_n and_o judgement_n how_o shall_v we_o know_v the_o debt_n be_v pay_v isa._n 53.8_o how_o shall_v this_o be_v reconcile_v that_o he_o be_v to_o suffer_v but_o once_o and_o but_o a_o while_n and_o yet_o to_o do_v that_o which_o shall_v countervail_v eternity_n it_o be_v because_o of_o the_o value_n of_o his_o person_n as_o a_o payment_n in_o gold_n take_v up_o lesser_a room_n than_o if_o pay_v in_o silver_n then_o his_o aim_n in_o all_o be_v to_o expiate_v sin_n and_o nothing_o but_o a_o infinite_a good_a can_v remedy_v a_o infinite_a evil._n the_o person_n wrong_v be_v infinite_a so_o be_v the_o person_n suffer_v and_o then_o he_o be_v not_o only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o ransom_n to_o redeem_v we_o from_o hell_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o price_n give_v to_o god_n to_o purchase_v for_o we_o heaven_n and_o eternal_a glory_n a_o ordinary_a surety_n if_o he_o pay_v the_o debt_n he_o free_v the_o debtor_n from_o bond_n and_o have_v do_v his_o work_n but_o jesus_n christ_n be_v no_o ordinary_a surety_n he_o be_v to_o bring_v we_o to_o grace_n and_o favour_n with_o god_n and_o to_o merit_v heaven_n for_o we_o now_o such_o a_o person_n as_o can_v lay_v a_o obligation_n upon_o god_n must_v needs_o be_v infinite_a 2._o then_o for_o intercession_n the_o other_o act_n of_o his_o priesthood_n he_o that_o intercede_v with_o god_n must_v be_v god_n to_o know_v our_o want_n and_o necessity_n as_o the_o high_a priest_n have_v the_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n upon_o his_o breast_n and_o shoulder_n exod._n 20.12_o 29._o so_o jesus_n christ_n have_v the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o elect_n he_o know_v their_o desire_n want_v conflict_n he_o be_v to_o negotiate_v with_o god_n in_o behalf_n of_o all_o believer_n that_o he_o may_v dispatch_v blessing_n suitable_a to_o their_o state_n now_o who_o can_v do_v this_o but_o god_n who_o know_v the_o heart_n and_o try_v the_o reins_o who_o can_v know_v our_o needs_o our_o want_n our_o thought_n sin_n prayer_n groan_n desire_n purpose_v throughout_o all_o the_o world_n who_o can_v wait_v upon_o our_o business_n day_n and_o night_n and_o continual_o interpose_v that_o wrath_n do_v not_o break_v out_o upon_o we_o but_o such_o a_o all-sufficient_a saviour_n as_o he_o be_v second_o that_o he_o be_v god_n and_o so_o fit_v for_o this_o work_n in_o time_n of_o delusion_n it_o be_v good_a to_o settle_v foundation_n and_o give_v you_o ground_n of_o faith_n it_o may_v be_v a_o discourse_n upon_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n man_n may_v think_v unnecessary_a 1_o joh._n 5.20_o this_o be_v the_o true_a god_n and_o eternal_a life_n isa._n 9.6_o the_o mighty_a god_n and_o here_o in_o the_o text_n he_o be_v call_v the_o great_a god_n rom._n 9.5_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o these_o proof_n be_v so_o pregnant_a that_o they_o need_v no_o illustration_n and_o certain_o he_o be_v not_o god_n by_o grant_n or_o courtesy_n but_o it_o do_v unavoidable_o follow_v if_o he_o be_v god_n he_o must_v be_v so_o by_o nature_n for_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o give_v his_o glory_n to_o another_o nay_o col._n 2.9_o in_o he_o dwell_v all_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n bodily_a that_o be_v essential_o not_o only_o divine_a quality_n such_o as_o be_v infuse_v into_o we_o but_o the_o whole_a essence_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v in_o he_o as_o in_o its_o proper_a residence_n again_o phil._n 2.6_o who_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n think_v it_o not_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n it_o be_v not_o a_o usurpation_n of_o another_o right_n and_o you_o know_v this_o doctrine_n christ_n himself_o preach_v john_n 5.18_o therefore_o the_o jew_n seek_v the_o more_o to_o kill_v he_o because_o he_o say_v that_o god_n be_v his_o father_n make_v himself_o equal_a with_o god_n certain_o when_o christ_n say_v god_n be_v his_o father_n he_o do_v not_o mean_v it_o in_o a_o ordinary_a sense_n as_o he_o be_v our_o god_n and_o father_n but_o as_o his_o eternal_a everlasting_a son_n thus_o christ_n be_v the_o great_a god_n use_v 1_o let_v we_o observe_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n in_o become_v man_n and_o let_v we_o improve_v it_o 1._o observe_v it_o man_n show_v love_n when_o they_o have_v another_o picture_n about_o their_o neck_n what_o love_n do_v christ_n show_v when_o he_o take_v our_o nature_n to_o see_v the_o great_a god_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n this_o be_v wonderful_a condescension_n christ_n incarnation_n be_v a_o glorious_a contrivance_n 1_o tim._n 3.16_o great_a be_v the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n god_n manifest_a in_o the_o flesh._n if_o god_n have_v not_o reveal_v it_o it_o will_v have_v be_v blasphemy_n for_o we_o to_o think_v it_o angel_n stoop_v to_o see_v it_o the_o prophet_n study_v it_o again_o how_o shall_v the_o saint_n admire_v it_o among_o the_o friar_n they_o count_v it_o a_o mighty_a honour_n do_v to_o their_o order_n if_o a_o great_a prince_n when_o he_o be_v weary_a of_o the_o world_n come_v and_o take_v their_o habit_n and_o die_v in_o their_o habit._n certain_o it_o be_v a_o mighty_a honour_n to_o mankind_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n and_o die_v in_o our_o nature_n and_o that_o the_o word_n shall_v not_o only_o be_v make_v flesh_n but_o be_v make_v sin_n and_o make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o 2._o improve_v it_o 1._o let_v we_o be_v desirous_a to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o nature_n as_o he_o be_v of_o our_o nature_n 2_o pet._n 1.4_o whereby_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o exceed_v great_a and_o precious_a promise_n that_o by_o these_o you_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n christ_n partake_v of_o our_o nature_n be_v his_o abasement_n the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n go_v backward_o but_o our_o partake_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v our_o preferment_n 2._o let_v we_o use_v ourselves_o more_o honourable_o for_o christ_n sake_n the_o philistine_n will_v no_o more_o tread_v on_o that_o threshold_n on_o which_o their_o idol_n dagon_n fall_v 1_o sam._n 5.5_o shall_v we_o defile_v that_o nature_n which_o the_o son_n of_o god_n assume_v certain_o every_o one_o of_o you_o shall_v know_v how_o to_o possess_v his_o vessel_n in_o sanctification_n and_o honour_n 1_o thess._n 4.4_o use_v 2._o here_o be_v a_o invitation_n to_o press_v we_o to_o come_v to_o christ_n or_o by_o christ_n to_o god_n christ_n be_v worth_a a_o thousand_o of_o we_o we_o be_v to_o seek_v a_o match_n for_o our_o master_n son_n our_o way_n to_o win_v you_o be_v to_o tell_v you_o what_o he_o be_v that_o those_o who_o have_v give_v up_o their_o name_n to_o he_o may_v keep_v themselves_o as_o pure_a virgin_n till_o his_o come_v 2_o cor._n 11.2_o i_o be_o jealous_a over_o you_o with_o godly_a jealousy_n for_o i_o have_v espouse_v you_o to_o one_o husband_n that_o i_o may_v present_v you_o as_o a_o chaste_a virgin_n unto_o christ._n now_o that_o you_o may_v be_v wrought_v upon_o i_o will_v tell_v you_o what_o he_o be_v he_o be_v god-man_n in_o one_o person_n he_o be_v man_n that_o you_o may_v not_o be_v afraid_a of_o he_o and_o god_n that_o he_o may_v do_v you_o good_a he_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o lord_n the_o king_n of_o king_n the_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n a_o proper_a object_n for_o your_o faith_n 1_o pet._n 1.21_o who_o by_o he_o do_v believe_v in_o god_n who_o raise_v he_o up_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o give_v he_o glory_n that_o your_o faith_n and_o hope_n may_v be_v in_o god_n he_o know_v your_o want_n and_o be_v able_a to_o supply_v they_o yea_o he_o be_v able_a to_o save_v they_o to_o the_o uttermost_a that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o heb._n 7.25_o though_o we_o be_v unworthy_a yet_o he_o need_v no_o portion_n with_o we_o we_o can_v bring_v nothing_o to_o he_o but_o he_o have_v enough_o in_o himself_o i_o be_o god_n all-sufficient_a as_o esther_n have_v all_o thing_n
the_o world_n god_n create_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o word_n psal._n 33.9_o he_o speak_v and_o it_o be_v do_v he_o command_v and_o it_o stand_v fast_o this_o whole_a fabric_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n which_o we_o now_o behold_v with_o wonder_n be_v make_v with_o a_o word_n and_o mark_v god_n create_a word_n and_o word_n of_o promise_n do_v not_o differ_v they_o be_v both_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o there_o be_v as_o much_o force_n and_o power_n in_o this_o word_n i_o will_v take_v away_o the_o heart_n of_o stone_n as_o there_o be_v in_o this_o word_n let_v there_o be_v light_n there_o be_v as_o much_o power_n in_o this_o sentence_n i_o will_v make_v your_o vile_a body_n to_o be_v like_a to_o christ_n glorious_a body_n as_o there_o be_v in_o that_o word_n let_v there_o be_v a_o firmament_n god_n word_n be_v powerful_a enough_o to_o make_v a_o world_n when_o it_o be_v nothing_o before_o all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n subsist_v by_o the_o force_n of_o his_o word_n heb._n 1.3_o uphold_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n it_o be_v but_o for_o god_n to_o say_v let_v it_o continue_v let_v it_o be_v and_o either_o be_v according_o one_o word_n be_v enough_o to_o undo_v the_o world_n and_o one_o word_n be_v enough_o to_o uphold_v and_o preserve_v it_o god_n word_n be_v the_o declaration_n of_o his_o almighty_a and_o powerful_a will_n whatever_o he_o do_v in_o the_o world_n he_o do_v it_o by_o his_o word_n therefore_o if_o you_o have_v this_o immutable_a ground_n if_o god_n have_v deposit_v and_o plight_v his_o word_n you_o have_v enough_o to_o establish_v strong_a consolation_n for_o it_o be_v powerful_a to_o all_o purpose_n and_o intent_n whatsoever_o 2._o consider_v the_o certainty_n of_o it_o when_o the_o word_n be_v go_v out_o of_o god_n mouth_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v recall_v the_o lord_n prize_v his_o faithfulness_n above_o all_o thing_n the_o scripture_n must_v be_v fulfil_v whatever_o inconvenience_n come_v of_o it_o mark_v the_o whole_a course_n of_o providence_n and_o you_o will_v find_v that_o god_n be_v very_o tender_a of_o his_o word_n he_o value_v it_o above_o all_o his_o work_n luke_n 21.33_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v away_o but_o my_o word_n shall_v not_o pass_v away_o god_n be_v not_o so_o tender_a of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n but_o that_o he_o will_v break_v it_o all_o to_o piece_n rather_o than_o not_o make_v good_a his_o word_n though_o it_o be_v a_o curious_a frame_n and_o fabric_n in_o which_o he_o have_v display_v much_o of_o his_o glory_n yet_o that_o shall_v be_v dissolve_v heaven_n and_o earth_n do_v only_o continue_v till_o all_o that_o be_v prophesy_v of_o in_o the_o word_n be_v fulfil_v we_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o comfort_n of_o his_o word_n in_o heaven_n when_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v melt_v away_o with_o a_o fervent_a heat_n nay_o which_o be_v more_o god_n value_v his_o word_n above_o the_o humane_a life_n of_o christ_n his_o own_o son_n if_o god_n pass_v his_o word_n for_o it_o his_o son_n who_o be_v the_o delight_n of_o his_o soul_n equal_a to_o he_o in_o glory_n must_v come_v from_o heaven_n take_v a_o body_n and_o suffer_v a_o cruel_a death_n lo_o i_o come_v in_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o book_n it_o be_v write_v of_o i_o i_o delight_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n psal._n 40.7_o god_n have_v pass_v his_o word_n to_o the_o church_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o therefore_o rather_o than_o he_o will_v go_v back_o from_o his_o word_n he_o send_v christ_n to_o die_v for_o a_o sinful_a world_n there_o be_v no_o promise_n of_o more_o difficulty_n for_o god_n to_o grant_v nor_o for_o we_o to_o believe_v than_o this_o of_o the_o incarnation_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n yet_o rather_o than_o go_v back_o from_o his_o word_n christ_n must_v come_v and_o die_v a_o accurse_a and_o shameful_a death_n second_o the_o main_a thing_n be_v what_o ground_n of_o consolation_n we_o have_v in_o god_n oath_n and_o there_o i_o shall_v i._o show_v the_o reason_n why_o god_n give_v we_o his_o oath_n over_o and_o above_o his_o word_n ii_o the_o several_a advantage_n which_o we_o have_v by_o his_o oath_n in_o believe_v i._o for_o the_o reason_n why_o god_n shall_v give_v this_o oath_n a_o oath_n you_o know_v be_v give_v in_o matter_n doubtful_a philo_n say_v a_o oath_n be_v give_v for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o a_o matter_n which_o be_v secret_a and_o doubtful_a and_o which_o can_v otherwise_o be_v determine_v to_o swear_v in_o thing_n apparent_a and_o matter_n clear_a be_v to_o take_v the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a all_o matter_n which_o be_v clear_a be_v otherwise_o decide_v matter_n of_o opinion_n by_o argument_n matter_n of_o fact_n by_o testimony_n matter_n of_o promise_n by_o the_o single_a word_n of_o the_o party_n that_o promise_n if_o he_o be_v a_o person_n of_o honour_n and_o credit_n but_o always_o a_o oath_n suppose_v some_o doubt_n and_o controversy_n that_o can_v otherwise_o be_v determine_v and_o so_o much_o the_o apostle_n intimate_v when_o he_o say_v heb._n 6.16_o it_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o strife_n or_o controversy_n well_o then_o god_n promise_n be_v of_o such_o absolute_a certainty_n why_o do_v the_o lord_n deposit_v his_o oath_n with_o the_o creature_n since_o his_o single_a and_o bare_a word_n be_v enough_o i_o answer_v the_o matter_n itself_o need_v it_o not_o but_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o we_o we_o look_v upon_o the_o promise_v with_o doubtful_a thought_n there_o be_v a_o controversy_n between_o god_n and_o we_o we_o have_v hard_a thought_n of_o god_n as_o if_o he_o will_v not_o be_v so_o good_a as_o his_o word_n therefore_o his_o oath_n be_v give_v not_o to_o show_v the_o doubtfulness_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v swear_v but_o the_o greatness_n of_o our_o unbelief_n austin_n say_v est_fw-la exprobatio_fw-la quaedam_fw-la infidelitatis_fw-la nostrae_fw-la god_n hereby_o upbraid_v we_o with_o our_o unbelief_n when_o he_o give_v we_o a_o oath_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o any_o matter_n brief_o god_n oath_n be_v give_v we_o for_o two_o reason_n to_o show_v we_o the_o certainty_n and_o to_o show_v we_o the_o excellency_n of_o our_o privilege_n in_o christ._n reason_n 1._o to_o show_v we_o the_o certainty_n of_o our_o privilege_n in_o christ._n the_o world_n make_v it_o a_o controversy_n and_o doubtful_a matter_n whether_o christ_n come_v to_o die_v for_o sinner_n yea_o or_o no_o whether_o god_n will_v save_v those_o that_o take_v sanctuary_n at_o christ_n god_n say_v ay_o and_o we_o say_v no_o and_o how_o shall_v the_o matter_n be_v decide_v observe_v it_o and_o you_o will_v find_v that_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n which_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o suspect_v in_o god_n his_o good_a affection_n in_o make_v the_o promise_n and_o his_o truth_n in_o keep_v the_o promise_n we_o suspect_v his_o good_a affection_n especial_o when_o we_o be_v in_o pang_n and_o gripe_v of_o conscience_n and_o we_o suspect_v his_o truth_n in_o strait_o and_o difficulty_n whenever_o in_o the_o course_n of_o god_n providence_n we_o be_v cast_v into_o such_o a_o condition_n that_o we_o think_v he_o have_v forget_v his_o promise_n now_o the_o lord_n may_v be_v high_o offend_v with_o we_o for_o those_o wicked_a thought_n we_o entertain_v of_o his_o majesty_n but_o in_o a_o gracious_a condescension_n he_o be_v please_v to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o controversy_n by_o a_o oath_n as_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v do_v you_o doubt_v of_o this_o will_v you_o put_v i_o to_o my_o oath_n here_o i_o be_o ready_a to_o take_v it_o and_o that_o the_o matter_n may_v no_o long_o remain_v in_o suspense_n i_o swear_v by_o my_o life_n by_o my_o holiness_n by_o whatever_o you_o count_v sacred_a and_o excellent_a in_o i_o that_o whoever_o among_o you_o whatever_o he_o be_v that_o be_v touch_v with_o a_o sense_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o misery_n by_o nature_n if_o he_o will_v run_v to_o christ_n for_o refuge_n take_v sanctuary_n in_o christ_n if_o he_o do_v belong_v to_o my_o unchangeable_a purpose_n of_o grace_n i_o will_v sure_o without_o miscarry_v bring_v he_o to_o a_o sure_a and_o eternal_a possession_n of_o glory_n and_o for_o the_o present_a i_o will_v be_v a_o father_n to_o he_o and_o guide_v he_o and_o keep_v he_o as_o the_o apple_n of_o my_o eye_n i_o will_v be_v his_o present_a help_n his_o guardian_n his_o counsellor_n during_o the_o whole_a time_n of_o his_o abide_v in_o the_o world_n where_o he_o be_v only_o liable_a to_o danger_n this_o be_v the_o matter_n in_o controversy_n and_o this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o god_n oath_n and_o i_o shall_v show_v you_o how_o apt_a we_o be_v to_o distrust_n god_n in_o all_o this_o we_o suspect_v as_o i_o say_v either_o his_o good_a
psal._n 2.3_o let_v we_o break_v their_o band_n asunder_o and_o cast_v away_o their_o cord_n from_o we_o in_o the_o latter_a age_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v foretell_v in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o scripture_n that_o the_o church_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o turn_v to_o libertinism_n we_o cast_v away_o yoke_n after_o yoke_n till_o we_o have_v leave_v christ_n nothing_o but_o a_o empty_a title_n how_o busy_a be_v man_n now_o to_o find_v out_o a_o north-east-passage_n a_o near_o cut_v to_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n swear_v and_o ratify_v the_o whole_a tenor_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o a_o oath_n to_o meet_v with_o our_o enmity_n and_o natural_a contrariety_n which_o make_v we_o so_o apt_a to_o misbelieve_v 6._o another_o cause_n why_o those_o that_o be_v touch_v with_o a_o sense_n of_o sin_n suspect_v god_n good_a affection_n be_v a_o jealousy_n of_o assurance_n or_o a_o secret_a fear_n of_o presume_v all_o the_o doubt_n and_o scruple_n of_o a_o trouble_a conscience_n come_v to_o this_o issue_n and_o may_v all_o be_v refer_v to_o this_o head_n a_o fear_n of_o presume_v many_o will_v plead_v the_o number_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o how_o many_o affront_v they_o have_v put_v upon_o the_o grace_n or_o god_n some_o will_v plead_v the_o greatness_n and_o the_o aggravation_n of_o their_o sin_n relapse_n into_o sin_n sin_n against_o light_n against_o the_o advantage_n of_o grace_n but_o they_o all_o end_n in_o this_o one_o thing_n a_o fear_n of_o be_v too_o bold_a with_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o comfort_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o person_n in_o their_o case_n this_o be_v the_o cable-rope_n which_o keep_v they_o from_o float_v out_o amain_o upon_o the_o ocean_n of_o god_n mercy_n as_o if_o the_o lord_n delight_v in_o their_o grief_n rather_o than_o in_o their_o assurance_n and_o satisfaction_n usual_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o disturb_a conscience_n trouble_v that_o be_v once_o swallow_v be_v hardly_o get_v up_o again_o and_o man_n think_v sadness_n be_v more_o please_v to_o god_n than_o comfort_n and_o that_o doubt_v suit_n with_o a_o christian_a frame_n rather_o than_o confidence_n and_o so_o they_o hug_v a_o distemper_n instead_o of_o a_o duty_n therefore_o the_o lord_n be_v fain_o to_o swear_v that_o certain_a it_o be_v nay_o it_o be_v not_o for_o nothing_o that_o this_o make_v the_o heart_n of_o christ_n so_o joyful_a that_o we_o live_v upon_o the_o provision_n he_o have_v make_v for_o we_o john_n 15.11_o these_o thing_n have_v i_o speak_v unto_o you_o that_o my_o joy_n may_v remain_v in_o you_o and_o that_o your_o joy_n may_v be_v full_a this_o be_v the_o very_a aim_n of_o god_n oath_n he_o will_v show_v as_o i_o shall_v further_o clear_v by_o and_o by_o that_o our_o assurance_n be_v more_o please_v to_o he_o than_o our_o doubt_v that_o he_o be_v better_a please_v with_o our_o comfort_n nay_o though_o it_o rise_v up_o to_o strong_a comfort_n than_o with_o our_o sorrow_n thus_o you_o see_v that_o diffidence_n and_o incredulity_n be_v deep_o root_v in_o our_o nature_n yea_o believer_n themselves_o be_v liable_a to_o many_o doubt_n out_o of_o the_o relic_n of_o atheism_n and_o unbelief_n that_o yet_o remain_v in_o they_o second_o i_o be_o to_o show_v that_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o suspect_v his_o truth_n in_o keep_v his_o promise_n when_o strait_o and_o difficulty_n come_v and_o thing_n go_v cross_a to_o our_o expectation_n we_o have_v need_n of_o more_o than_o god_n single_a word_n there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o a_o hundred_o that_o live_v by_o faith_n and_o can_v bottom_v his_o comfort_n on_o a_o single_a promise_n and_o can_v rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n when_o outward_a support_v fail_v we_o be_v lead_v altogether_o by_o sense_n and_o therefore_o in_o cross_a providence_n we_o look_v upon_o promise_n as_o word_n of_o course_n and_o be_v apt_a to_o say_v where_o be_v his_o promise_n and_o the_o sounding_n of_o his_o bowel_n and_o where_o be_v the_o ready_a help_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v in_o the_o time_n of_o trouble_n and_o therefore_o as_o a_o prop_n to_o the_o soul_n he_o have_v back_v his_o promise_n with_o a_o oath_n mark_v it_o christian_n it_o be_v very_o usual_a even_o with_o god_n dear_a child_n to_o unravel_v their_o hope_n and_o to_o question_v all_o upon_o a_o cross_a providence_n as_o david_n psal._n 116.11_o i_o say_v in_o my_o haste_n all_o man_n be_v liar_n why_o do_v david_n retract_v that_o charge_n and_o impute_v it_o to_o his_o haste_n the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 3.4_o let_v god_n be_v true_a and_o every_o man_n a_o liar_n we_o be_v changeable_a creature_n our_o being_n be_v a_o lie_n to_o day_n we_o be_v and_o to_o morrow_n we_o be_v not_o and_o so_o our_o promise_n be_v a_o lie_n we_o say_v and_o do_v not_o and_o therefore_o why_o do_v david_n impute_v it_o to_o his_o haste_n as_o if_o he_o have_v speak_v something_o that_o be_v untrue_a certain_o there_o be_v some_o blame_n in_o the_o expression_n for_o he_o acknowledge_v it_o be_v speak_v in_o haste_n the_o speech_n have_v respect_n to_o those_o message_n and_o assurance_n which_o be_v bring_v to_o he_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n by_o samuel_n nathan_n and_o other_o prophet_n they_o comfort_v he_o with_o god_n promise_n and_o now_o he_o be_v thunderstruck_a blast_v with_o some_o sore_a affliction_n far_o enough_o from_o the_o case_n of_o a_o man_n that_o have_v many_o assurance_n from_o heaven_n now_o all_o man_n be_v liar_n prophet_n and_o all_o once_o more_o psal._n 31.22_o i_o say_v in_o my_o haste_n i_o be_o cut_v off_o from_o before_o thy_o eye_n nevertheless_o thou_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o my_o supplication_n when_o i_o cry_v unto_o thou_o god_n have_v cast_v off_o all_o care_n of_o david_n he_o do_v not_o look_v after_o a_o poor_a banish_a man_n which_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o wilderness_n a_o poor_a flea_n that_o be_v chase_v and_o hunt_v to_o and_o fro_o such_o pet_n and_o passion_n of_o distrust_n such_o irregular_a and_o unbelieving_a thought_n usual_o have_v we_o upon_o any_o cross_a providence_n when_o sense_n contradict_v the_o promise_n always_o we_o find_v sense_n and_o distrust_n make_v lie_v of_o god_n therefore_o a_o single_a promise_n will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n but_o we_o need_v a_o oath_n sure_o if_o god_n have_v swear_v we_o may_v wait_v upon_o he_o doubt_n now_o god_n have_v pass_v his_o oath_n do_v but_o accuse_v he_o of_o perjury_n and_o therefore_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o oath_n of_o god_n have_v always_o be_v the_o refuge_n of_o the_o saint_n even_o in_o the_o worst_a of_o time_n when_o they_o seem_v most_o of_o all_o to_o â—lour_n upon_o their_o hope_n and_o expectation_n hab._n 3.9_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n be_v at_o that_o time_n desperate_a but_o say_v the_o prophet_n thy_o bow_n be_v make_v quite_o naked_a according_a to_o the_o oath_n of_o the_o tribe_n even_o thy_o word_n selah_n god_n for_o his_o covenant_n and_o oath_n be_v sake_n revive_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n when_o they_o be_v at_o a_o desperate_a pass_n it_o be_v there_o express_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n oath_n because_o they_o be_v often_o renew_v with_o the_o church_n and_o they_o be_v call_v the_o oath_n of_o the_o tribe_n because_o this_o be_v the_o church_n treasure_n because_o of_o the_o oath_n god_n make_v with_o the_o tribe_n for_o it_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o the_o oath_n the_o church_n make_v with_o god_n look_v as_o the_o covenant_n of_o abraham_n be_v god_n covenant_n make_v with_o abraham_n and_o the_o mercy_n of_o david_n be_v god_n mercy_n bestow_v upon_o david_n so_o the_o oath_n of_o the_o tribe_n be_v not_o take_v active_o for_o the_o oath_n which_o the_o tribe_n deposit_v with_o god_n but_o passive_o for_o the_o oath_n god_n deposit_v with_o the_o tribe_n that_o be_v the_o church_n god_n take_v this_o bow_n out_o of_o the_o case_n and_o bestow_v the_o arrow_n of_o his_o vengeance_n upon_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o church_n that_o this_o exposition_n be_v true_a it_o appear_v in_o what_o follow_v even_o thy_o word_n selah_n there_o be_v his_o word_n and_o that_o confirm_v by_o a_o oath_n the_o two_o immutable_a thing_n these_o relieve_v the_o sink_a state_n of_o the_o church_n it_o go_v ill_a with_o the_o church_n along_o time_n that_o we_o may_v have_v experience_n what_o god_n can_v do_v look_v what_o florus_n say_v of_o the_o state_n of_o rome_n romani_fw-la praelio_fw-la saepe_fw-la victi_fw-la bello_fw-la nunquam_fw-la the_o roman_n be_v often_o overcome_v in_o battle_n but_o never_o in_o war_n so_o of_o the_o church_n they_o go_v by_o the_o worst_a in_o some_o particular_a case_n and_o in_o some_o particular_a time_n that_o we_o may_v try_v god_n and_o
of_o fruitfulness_n rev._n 2.10_o be_v thou_o faithful_a to_o the_o death_n and_o i_o will_v give_v â—hee_o a_o crown_n of_o life_n 1_o thess._n 2.19_o what_o be_v our_o hope_n or_o joy_n or_o crown_n of_o rejoice_v be_v not_o even_o you_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n at_o his_o come_n use_v 1._o let_v this_o assuage_v the_o envy_n and_o trouble_v of_o the_o mean_a if_o thy_o gift_n be_v mean_a thy_o account_n will_v be_v so_o much_o the_o easy_a alas_o it_o be_v no_o easy_a thing_n to_o stand_v in_o the_o judgement_n how_o much_o have_v other_o to_o account_v for_o 2._o to_o persuade_v those_o who_o have_v receive_v great_a gift_n than_o other_o to_o do_v so_o much_o the_o more_o good_a with_o they_o that_o which_o god_n will_v accept_v from_o other_o he_o will_v not_o accept_v from_o you_o you_o will_v be_v deep_o in_o the_o state_n of_o condemnation_n if_o your_o fruit_n be_v not_o proportionable_a the_o rich_a in_o this_o world_n must_v be_v rich_a in_o good_a work_n 1_o tim._n 6.18_o that_o they_o do_v good_a that_o they_o be_v rich_a in_o good_a work_v ready_a to_o distribute_v willing_a to_o communicate_v those_o that_o have_v more_o help_n than_o ordinary_a shall_v have_v the_o more_o grace_n he_o fence_v it_o and_o gather_v out_o the_o stone_n thereof_o and_o plant_v it_o with_o the_o choice_a vine_n etc._n etc._n and_o look_v that_o it_o shall_v bring_v forth_o grape_n isa._n 5.2_o heb._n 6.7_o 8._o the_o earth_n which_o drink_v in_o the_o rain_n that_o come_v oft_o upon_o it_o and_o bring_v forth_o herb_n meet_v for_o they_o by_o who_o it_o be_v dress_v receive_v blessing_n from_o god_n but_o that_o which_o bear_v thorn_n and_o briar_n be_v reject_v and_o be_v nigh_o unto_o curse_v who_o end_n be_v to_o be_v burn_v so_o for_o they_o that_o have_v more_o grace_n other_o have_v common_a mercy_n but_o you_o have_v the_o great_a and_o special_a mercy_n and_o shall_v not_o you_o abound_v in_o love_n and_o holiness_n you_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o a_o divine_a nature_n and_o therefore_o you_o shall_v be_v somewhat_o more_o than_o ordinary_a men._n you_o have_v the_o spirit_n and_o will_v you_o not_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o mortify_v the_o flesh_n by_o it_o sure_o god_n expect_v more_o from_o you_o for_o he_o have_v give_v you_o more_o and_o will_v do_v more_o for_o you_o as_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o heaven_n and_o hell_n so_o shall_v there_o be_v between_o your_o life_n and_o they_o that_o shall_v perish_v for_o ever_o a_o sermon_n upon_o deut._n xxxii_o 51_o because_o you_o trespass_v against_o i_o among_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n at_o the_o water_n of_o meribah-kadesh_n in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o zin_n because_o you_o sanctify_v i_o not_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n i_o shall_v give_v you_o some_o stricture_n or_o short_a note_n on_o this_o scripture_n the_o word_n contain_v a_o reason_n why_o moses_n and_o aaron_n be_v shut_v out_o of_o canaan_n because_o of_o their_o sin_n at_o meribah-kadesh_n or_o the_o water_n of_o strife_n their_o sin_n be_v double_o express_v here_o 1._o you_o trespass_v against_o i_o 2._o you_o sanctify_a i_o not_o the_o one_o expression_n seem_v to_o imply_v a_o sin_n of_o commission_n you_o trespass_v against_o i_o that_o be_v disobey_v god_n the_o other_o a_o sin_n of_o omission_n you_o sanctify_a i_o not_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n or_o rather_o the_o one_o be_v a_o more_o general_a expression_n it_o be_v a_o trespass_n the_o other_o more_o particular_a show_v what_o sort_n of_o trespass_n it_o be_v not_o sanctify_v god_n for_o the_o first_o this_o sin_n be_v call_v numb_a 27.14_o a_o rebellion_n against_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o text_n a_o trespass_n or_o a_o transgression_n for_o the_o second_o more_o particular_o not_o sanctify_v god_n be_v a_o transgression_n with_o a_o scandal_n annex_v to_o it_o to_o sanctify_v god_n be_v to_o carry_v ourselves_o to_o he_o as_o to_o a_o god_n of_o such_o glory_n and_o power_n to_o fear_v he_o above_o all_o and_o to_o love_v he_o and_o trust_v he_o above_o all_o in_o short_a to_o do_v that_o which_o god_n command_v depend_v upon_o his_o word_n and_o promise_n by_o which_o we_o ascribe_v to_o he_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o truth_n goodness_n and_o power_n as_o count_v he_o worthy_a to_o be_v fear_v and_o trust_v whatever_o temptation_n we_o have_v to_o the_o contrary_n thus_o isa._n 8.13_o sanctify_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n himself_o and_o let_v he_o be_v your_o fear_n and_o let_v he_o be_v your_o dread_n 1_o pet._n 3.15_o sanctify_v the_o lord_n god_n in_o your_o heart_n and_o be_v ready_a always_o to_o give_v a_o answer_n to_o every_o man_n that_o ask_v you_o a_o reason_n of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o you_o with_o meekness_n and_o fear_n there_o be_v a_o scandal_n annex_v for_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o text_n among_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o elsewhere_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n they_o public_o dishonour_v god_n before_o all_o the_o people_n moses_n use_v like_o word_n of_o unbelief_n when_o the_o people_n lust_v for_o flesh_n at_o taberah_n as_o now_o he_o do_v at_o meribah_n when_o they_o murmur_v for_o want_v of_o water_n numb_a 11.21_o 22._o and_o moses_n say_v the_o people_n among_o who_o i_o be_o be_v six_o hundred_o thousand_o footman_n and_o thou_o have_v say_v i_o will_v give_v they_o flesh_n that_o they_o may_v eat_v a_o whole_a month._n shall_v the_o flock_n and_o the_o herd_n be_v slay_v for_o they_o to_o suffice_v they_o or_o shall_v all_o the_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n be_v gather_v together_o for_o they_o to_o suffice_v they_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o moses_n be_v the_o lord_n hand_n wax_v short_a thou_o shall_v see_v now_o whether_o my_o word_n shall_v come_v to_o pass_v to_o thou_o or_o not_o unbelief_n will_v be_v always_o urge_v difficulty_n against_o god_n promise_n but_o there_o be_v no_o threaten_v then_o that_o unbelief_n be_v only_o profess_v in_o secret_n only_o before_o the_o lord_n but_o this_o be_v before_o all_o israel_n and_o both_o moses_n and_o aaron_n be_v charge_v with_o this_o sin_n and_o be_v both_o partner_n in_o the_o transgression_n they_o be_v both_o concern_v in_o the_o chastisement_n both_o be_v shut_v out_o of_o canaan_n and_o die_v the_o one_o at_o mount_n hor_n the_o other_o at_o mount_n nebo_n doct._n that_o the_o sin_n even_o of_o god_n child_n may_v cost_v they_o dear_a here_o in_o this_o world_n i._o i_o shall_v reflect_v on_o the_o instance_n in_o the_o text._n ii_o give_v you_o general_a reason_n i._o to_o give_v you_o some_o reflection_n on_o the_o instance_n in_o the_o text._n the_o history_n of_o it_o you_o have_v numb_a 20._o the_o people_n when_o the_o water_n fail_v gather_v together_o against_o moses_n and_o aaron_n to_o chide_v ver_fw-la 3._o that_o be_v to_o resist_v or_o speak_v with_o bitter_a and_o reproachful_a word_n they_o menace_v and_o therefore_o moses_n and_o aaron_n withdraw_v for_o fear_n of_o they_o and_o because_o of_o their_o outrage_n and_o fall_v upon_o their_o face_n pray_v in_o the_o door_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n ver_fw-la 6._o and_o it_o be_v say_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n appear_v to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o cloud_n as_o a_o sign_n that_o he_o hear_v their_o prayer_n and_o will_v save_v they_o and_o the_o lord_n bid_v moses_n ver_fw-la 8._o to_o take_v his_o rod_n and_o he_o and_o aaron_n to_o speak_v to_o the_o rock_n to_o give_v out_o water_n enough_o for_o all_o israel_n for_o they_o and_o their_o beast_n and_o this_o speak_n to_o the_o rock_n be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o sight_n and_o hear_n of_o all_o the_o people_n upon_o this_o moses_n and_o aaron_n gather_v all_o the_o congregation_n together_o before_o the_o rock_n ver_fw-la 10_o 11._o and_o then_o he_o say_v hear_v now_o you_o rebel_n must_v we_o fetch_v water_n for_o you_o out_o of_o this_o rock_n and_o he_o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n and_o with_o his_o rod_n smite_v the_o rock_n twice_o and_o water_n come_v out_o abundant_o and_o the_o congregation_n drink_v and_o their_o beast_n also_o this_o be_v the_o account_n of_o the_o history_n the_o question_n now_o be_v wherein_o be_v moses_n his_o sin_n in_o all_o this_o some_o think_v in_o that_o moses_n smite_v the_o rock_n and_o speak_v to_o the_o people_n it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o rock_n as_o he_o be_v command_v by_o god_n he_o shall_v only_o have_v speak_v to_o the_o rock_n not_o have_v smite_v it_o but_o when_o god_n bid_v he_o take_v his_o rod_n
be_v to_o be_v pity_v who_o be_v provoke_v to_o sin_n yet_o the_o provocation_n excuse_v not_o the_o sinner_n moses_n have_v lead_v they_o by_o god_n direction_n to_o this_o place_n and_o there_o they_o murmur_v against_o he_o when_o they_o want_v water_n and_o to_o such_o a_o height_n that_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o take_v shelter_n in_o the_o sanctuary_n to_o avoid_v their_o fury_n but_o this_o do_v not_o excuse_n moses_n psal._n 106.32_o they_o anger_v he_o at_o the_o water_n of_o strife_n so_o that_o it_o go_v ill_o with_o moses_n for_o their_o sake_n their_o peevishness_n provoke_v he_o yet_o because_o he_o command_v not_o his_o passion_n he_o be_v punish_v with_o a_o exclusion_n out_o of_o canaan_n aaron_n upon_o another_o occasion_n think_v to_o excuse_v himself_o exod._n 32.22_o let_v not_o the_o anger_n of_o my_o lord_n wax_v hot_a thou_o know_v this_o people_n that_o they_o be_v set_v on_o mischief_n etc._n etc._n but_o aaron_n sin_n be_v so_o great_a that_o god_n be_v very_o angry_a with_o he_o and_o think_v to_o have_v destroy_v he_o if_o moses_n have_v not_o pray_v for_o he_o as_o you_o may_v see_v deut._n 9.20_o the_o lord_n be_v very_o angry_a with_o aaron_n to_o have_v destroy_v he_o and_o i_o pray_v for_o aaron_n also_o at_o the_o same_o time_n alas_o these_o excuse_n be_v frivolous_a it_o be_v long_o of_o other_o and_o consider_v the_o great_a injury_n i_o receive_v every_o man_n be_v to_o answer_v for_o his_o own_o action_n and_o can_v be_v hurt_v by_o other_o without_o his_o own_o consent_n 4._o both_o the_o person_n be_v in_o public_a office_n the_o magistracy_n and_o the_o ministry_n and_o the_o high_a and_o most_o eminent_a of_o their_o rank_n the_o one_o chief_a governor_n of_o israel_n the_o other_o highpriest_n god_n will_v spare_v none_o yea_o the_o high_a they_o be_v the_o great_a be_v their_o offence_n because_o of_o the_o influence_n of_o their_o example_n and_o therefore_o their_o lot_n will_v be_v the_o hard_a god_n will_v reckon_v with_o they_o when_o he_o pass_v by_o other_o if_o any_o the_o duty_n of_o who_o place_n oblige_v they_o to_o be_v eminent_a in_o faith_n and_o holiness_n miscarry_v the_o provocation_n be_v the_o great_a as_o david_n sin_n be_v aggravate_v by_o his_o office_n i_o anoint_v thou_o king_n over_o israel_n 2_o sam._n 12.7_o and_o the_o priest_n be_v sore_o threaten_v mal._n 2.7_o 8._o the_o priest_n lip_n shall_v keep_v knowledge_n and_o they_o shall_v seek_v the_o law_n at_o his_o mouth_n for_o he_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n but_o you_o be_v depart_v out_o of_o the_o way_n you_o have_v cause_v many_o to_o stumble_v at_o the_o law_n you_o have_v corrupt_v the_o covenant_n of_o levi_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n their_o negligence_n and_o error_n be_v great_a than_o other_o they_o shall_v be_v example_n to_o the_o flock_n 1_o pet._n 5.3_o 2_o dly_z the_o nature_n of_o the_o crime_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a one_o they_o do_v not_o sanctify_v god_n in_o obey_v and_o depend_v upon_o his_o word_n before_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o people_n we_o only_o look_v to_o outward_a gross_a sin_n but_o spiritual_a sin_n we_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o there_o be_v sin_n in_o genere_fw-la moris_fw-la and_o in_o genere_fw-la fidei_fw-la sin_n against_o our_o moral_a duty_n and_o sin_n against_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n there_o be_v peccata_fw-la majoris_fw-la infamiae_fw-la and_o peccata_fw-la majoris_fw-la reatus_fw-la sin_n of_o great_a infamy_n and_o more_o public_o hateful_a and_o sin_n of_o great_a gild_n of_o the_o first_o sort_n be_v murder_n adultery_n theft_n etc._n etc._n natural_a light_n put_v a_o brand_n upon_o these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gal._n 5.19_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v manifest_a which_o be_v these_o adultery_n fornication_n uncleanness_n lasciviousness_n these_o smell_n rank_n in_o nature_n nostril_n every_o one_o know_v they_o to_o be_v great_a sin_n and_o a_o child_n of_o god_n do_v hardly_o fall_v into_o these_o sensual_a villainy_n but_o there_o be_v other_o sin_n of_o a_o more_o spiritual_a nature_n such_o as_o want_v of_o love_n to_o god_n and_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o hope_v of_o eternal_a life_n or_o such_o necessary_a degree_n of_o either_o as_o may_v enable_v we_o to_o honour_v he_o in_o the_o world_n few_o take_v notice_n of_o these_o but_o god_n judge_v not_o as_o man_n judge_v these_o may_v be_v more_o dangerous_a as_o be_v not_o only_o against_o our_o duty_n but_o our_o remedy_n few_o think_v distrustful_a thought_n or_o distract_n care_n or_o sinful_a fear_n or_o immoderate_a sorrow_n be_v such_o grievous_a distemper_n as_o they_o afterward_o prove_v to_o be_v till_o they_o cherish_v they_o so_o long_o that_o they_o find_v the_o grievousness_n of_o the_o sin_n in_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o punishment_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o sudden_a occasional_a passion_n or_o fit_a of_o impatience_n but_o by_o that_o we_o may_v give_v place_n to_o satan_n and_o grieve_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n eph._n 4.26_o 27._o let_v not_o the_o sun_n go_v down_o on_o your_o wrath_n neither_o give_v place_n to_o the_o devil_n and_o ver_fw-la 30._o grieve_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n therefore_o we_o shall_v watch_v against_o the_o sudden_a disorder_n of_o our_o passion_n and_o affection_n otherwise_o we_o may_v do_v that_o in_o a_o moment_n the_o effect_n of_o which_o will_v not_o be_v altogether_o blot_v out_o by_o a_o long_a repentance_n if_o we_o give_v way_n to_o excessive_a anger_n we_o open_v a_o door_n to_o satan_n and_o give_v he_o a_o advantage_n to_o excite_v we_o to_o more_o evil_a and_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n may_v be_v so_o darken_v in_o we_o that_o we_o may_v long_o miss_v of_o comfort_n if_o we_o once_o let_v the_o fire_n be_v kindle_v it_o will_v present_o send_v up_o a_o black_a smoke_n whereby_o we_o dishonour_v our_o profession_n and_o provoke_v god_n and_o whatever_o just_a cause_n of_o provocation_n we_o have_v we_o be_v to_o overcome_v and_o bridle_v the_o exorbitance_n of_o our_o passion_n for_o though_o we_o be_v provoke_v we_o must_v not_o provoke_v god_n 3._o the_o sin_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o the_o exemplariness_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o obedience_n be_v somewhat_o obscure_v we_o shall_v look_v to_o this_o to_o have_v a_o faith_n that_o will_v not_o only_o save_v ourselves_o but_o tend_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 2_o thess._n 1.11_o 12._o we_o pray_v always_o for_o you_o that_o our_o god_n will_v count_v you_o worthy_a of_o this_o call_v and_o fufil_v all_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n with_o power_n that_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n may_v be_v glorify_v in_o you_o and_o you_o in_o he_o we_o may_v not_o be_v guilty_a of_o other_o man_n sin_n we_o must_v have_v grace_n not_o only_o for_o our_o own_o private_a benefit_n that_o we_o may_v be_v save_v but_o for_o a_o more_o public_a good_a that_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v and_o other_o edify_v by_o our_o example_n many_o make_v a_o hard_a shift_n to_o go_v to_o heaven_n they_o may_v have_v grace_n enough_o for_o their_o own_o salvation_n but_o yet_o have_v not_o grace_n enough_o for_o the_o honour_n and_o exaltation_n of_o god_n in_o the_o world_n now_o it_o be_v a_o great_a fault_n especial_o in_o the_o eminent_a if_o they_o neglect_v the_o glorify_v of_o god_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o other_o noah_n be_v raise_v up_o in_o his_o age_n to_o condemn_v the_o world_n heb._n 11.7_o by_o faith_n noah_n be_v warn_v of_o god_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v as_o yet_o move_v with_o fear_n prepare_v a_o ark_n for_o the_o save_n of_o his_o house_n by_o the_o which_o he_o condemn_v the_o world_n that_o be_v of_o their_o security_n and_o contempt_n of_o god_n warning_n thus_o moses_n and_o aaron_n shall_v have_v condemn_v the_o israelite_n by_o their_o own_o faith_n and_o ready_a obedience_n and_o if_o we_o do_v not_o mind_v this_o in_o ourselves_o we_o be_v the_o more_o culpable_a before_o god_n 1_o pet._n 2.12_o have_v your_o conversation_n honest_a among_o the_o gentile_n that_o whereas_o they_o speak_v against_o you_o as_o evil_a doer_n they_o may_v by_o your_o good_a work_n which_o they_o shall_v behold_v glorify_v god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o visitation_n that_o be_v in_o the_o day_n when_o he_o shall_v please_v to_o visit_v they_o by_o his_o save_a grace_n otherwise_o we_o be_v accountable_a for_o those_o sin_n we_o draw_v other_o into_o and_o so_o a_o man_n may_v sin_v after_o he_o be_v dead_a as_o his_o example_n out-liveth_a he_o in_o short_a god_n be_v severe_a upon_o his_o scandalous_a child_n though_o he_o may_v pardon_v their_o fault_n as_o to_o eternal_a punishment_n yet_o they_o smart_v for_o it_o
before_o we_o partly_o as_o it_o assure_v we_o of_o his_o sympathize_v with_o we_o in_o our_o hard_a service_n he_o know_v the_o weakness_n of_o humane_a nature_n and_o its_o reluctancy_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n christ_n learned_a obedience_n by_o the_o thing_n that_o he_o suffer_v heb._n 5.8_o and_o have_v experience_v the_o hardship_n of_o suffering_n his_o heart_n be_v intendred_a towards_o those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o like_a case_n heb._n 2.18_o for_o in_o that_o he_o himself_o have_v suffer_v be_v tempt_v he_o be_v able_a to_o succour_v they_o that_o be_v tempt_v partly_o because_o of_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o obedience_n to_o cover_v our_o infirmity_n god_n have_v have_v full_a obedience_n from_o christ_n and_o therefore_o where_o a_o poor_a soul_n do_v its_o utmost_a it_o can_v rely_v on_o god_n for_o acceptance_n which_o be_v a_o great_a encouragement_n in_o our_o work_n rom._n 5.19_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o one_o shall_v many_o be_v make_v righteous_a use_v to_o persuade_v we_o to_o follow_v christ._n 1._o our_o general_a profession_n of_o be_v christian_n do_v oblige_v we_o to_o be_v like_o he_o head_n and_o member_n shall_v be_v all_o of_o a_o piece_n if_o we_o take_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n upon_o we_o we_o have_v need_n express_v he_o to_o the_o life_n 1_o pet._n 2.9_o you_o be_v a_o choose_a generation_n a_o royal_a priesthood_n a_o holy_a nation_n a_o peculiar_a people_n that_o you_o shall_v show_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o he_o who_o have_v call_v you_o out_o of_o darkness_n into_o his_o marvellous_a light_n if_o a_o man_n shall_v put_v your_o name_n to_o the_o picture_n of_o a_o swine_n you_o will_v account_v it_o a_o disgrace_n oh_o what_o a_o affront_n be_v it_o to_o christ_n to_o put_v his_o name_n to_o the_o picture_n and_o image_n of_o the_o devil_n we_o do_v but_o express_v he_o in_o scorn_n and_o contempt_n when_o we_o be_v wrathful_a unclean_a covetous_a unchaste_a sensual_a proud_a unholy_a and_o say_v we_o be_v christian_n what_o a_o dishonour_n scorn_v and_o contempt_n do_v we_o put_v upon_o christ_n what_o do_v the_o heathen_n say_v heretofore_o estimari_fw-la a_o cultoribus_fw-la potest_fw-la ipse_fw-la qui_fw-la colitur_fw-la you_o may_v know_v what_o one_o he_o be_v who_o they_o worship_v by_o they_o that_o worship_v he_o we_o profess_v to_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n yet_o be_v vain_a turbulent_a carnal_a unthankful_a unholy_a oh_o what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o carry_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n in_o disgrace_n up_o and_o down_o the_o world_n 2._o we_o shall_v never_o be_v like_o he_o in_o glory_n unless_o we_o be_v like_o he_o in_o grace_n also_o rom._n 8.29_o for_o who_o he_o do_v foreknow_v he_o also_o do_v predestinate_a to_o be_v conform_v to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n here_o the_o foundation_n be_v lay_v if_o you_o will_v appear_v before_o god_n with_o confidence_n and_o not_o be_v ashamed_a at_o the_o great_a day_n be_v like_a to_o he_o than_o you_o shall_v have_v boldness_n 1_o joh._n 4.17_o herein_o be_v our_o love_n make_v perfect_a that_o we_o may_v have_v boldness_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n because_o as_o he_o be_v so_o be_v we_o in_o the_o world_n otherwise_o how_o can_v we_o look_v he_o in_o the_o face_n therefore_o let_v we_o follow_v he_o assequi_fw-la nunquam_fw-la possumus_fw-la sequi_fw-la tamen_fw-la nunquam_fw-la desinamus_fw-la though_o we_o can_v follow_v he_o as_o asahel_n do_v abner_n close_o at_o the_o heel_n yet_o let_v we_o follow_v he_o however_o tho'_o it_o be_v but_o as_o peter_n follow_v christ_n afar_o off_o to_o the_o high_a priest_n hall_n but_o wherein_o shall_v we_o follow_v christ_n i_o answer_v 1._o in_o his_o self-denial_n this_o be_v the_o first_o lesson_n in_o christianity_n and_o one_o of_o the_o hard_a christ_n come_v from_o heaven_n to_o teach_v we_o this_o lesson_n and_o his_o birth_n life_n and_o death_n be_v a_o continual_a lecture_n of_o self-denial_n his_o birth_n it_o be_v a_o great_a step_n from_o god_n bosom_n to_o the_o virgin_n be_v lap._n none_o can_v deny_v themselves_o as_o christ_n who_o when_o he_o be_v rich_a viz._n in_o all_o the_o fullness_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o godhead_n yet_o for_o our_o sake_n become_v poor_a that_o we_o through_o his_o poverty_n may_v be_v rich_a 2_o cor._n 8.9_o none_o be_v so_o rich_a as_o christ_n and_o therefore_o none_o can_v deny_v themselves_o as_o christ_n do_v we_o may_v talk_v of_o flock_n and_o herd_n and_o land_n and_o lordship_n and_o the_o ornament_n of_o the_o present_a life_n but_o he_o have_v the_o possession_n of_o a_o perfect_a and_o unbounded_a happiness_n and_o glory_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o woman_n he_o have_v a_o poor_a mother_n in_o a_o poor_a place_n and_o be_v wrap_v up_o in_o cheap_a swaddle_a clothes_n he_o that_o be_v god_n fellow_n the_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o lord_n of_o angel_n be_v thrust_v among_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o stable_a certain_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n with_o such_o a_o slender_a provision_n that_o we_o may_v not_o stand_v upon_o greatness_n and_o bravery_n his_o whole_a life_n after_o he_o be_v bear_v be_v exercise_v with_o labour_n and_o sorrow_n rom._n 15.3_o even_o as_o christ_n please_v not_o himself_o that_o be_v he_o do_v not_o study_v the_o interest_n of_o that_o life_n which_o he_o assume_v certain_o if_o any_o have_v cause_n to_o love_v life_n christ_n have_v his_o soul_n dwell_v with_o god_n in_o a_o personal_a union_n in_o such_o a_o near_a fellowship_n as_o we_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o and_o yet_o he_o please_v not_o himself_o but_o give_v up_o himself_o for_o our_o sin_n it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o profess_v he_o to_o be_v our_o master_n and_o not_o to_o follow_v his_o example_n we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o stand_v upon_o our_o point_n as_o we_o do_v to_o be_v delicate_a and_o tender_a of_o our_o interest_n when_o jesus_n christ_n please_v not_o himself_o we_o murmur_v if_o we_o have_v but_o a_o little_a bad_a entertainment_n in_o the_o world_n for_o his_o sake_n and_o yet_o we_o can_v be_v worse_o use_v than_o christ_n be_v mat._n 10.24_o 25._o the_o disciple_n be_v not_o above_o his_o master_n nor_o the_o servant_n above_o his_o lord_n it_o be_v enough_o for_o the_o disciple_n that_o he_o be_v as_o his_o master_n and_o the_o servant_n as_o his_o lord_n we_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o complain_v if_o we_o be_v reduce_v to_o course_n apparel_n when_o we_o remember_v the_o swaddle_a clothes_n of_o christ_n or_o to_o complain_v of_o a_o hard_a bed_n and_o prison_n when_o christ_n be_v lay_v in_o a_o manger_n christ_n will_v teach_v we_o hereby_o that_o a_o innocent_a poverty_n be_v better_a than_o all_o the_o pomp_n of_o the_o world_n and_o for_o his_o suffering_n from_o the_o cratch_n to_o the_o cross_n still_o he_o be_v a_o pattern_n of_o self-denial_n therefore_o they_o that_o indulge_v themselves_o in_o all_o the_o delight_n of_o the_o flesh_n seem_v not_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n who_o be_v a_o man_n of_o sorrow_n we_o be_v in_o a_o base_a condition_n but_o two_o or_o three_o degree_n distant_a from_o dust_n or_o nothing_o yet_o how_o be_v we_o for_o please_v and_o satisfy_v ourselves_o even_o to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n and_o wrong_v of_o conscience_n 2._o in_o his_o humility_n christ_n do_v not_o this_o out_o of_o necessity_n but_o choice_n matth._n 20.28_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v not_o to_o be_v minister_v unto_o but_o to_o minister_v and_o to_o give_v his_o life_n a_o ransom_n 〈◊〉_d many_o he_o come_v not_o in_o the_o pomp_n and_o equipage_n of_o prince_n but_o in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n how_o shall_v this_o check_v aspire_v after_o and_o affect_v domination_n especial_o in_o the_o church_n they_o that_o love_v pre-eminence_n and_o will_v be_v great_a and_o higâ—_n 〈◊〉_d to_o affect_v another_o jesus_n they_o that_o rend_v and_o tear_v all_o to_o piece_n eiâ—her_o 〈…〉_z their_o greatness_n or_o grow_v great_a have_v not_o the_o same_o mind_n that_o be_v in_o jesus_n you_o shall_v be_v humble_a and_o lowly_a and_o condescend_v to_o the_o mean_a office_n it_o be_v worth_a your_o observation_n that_o in_o the_o gospel_n we_o be_v so_o often_o tell_v that_o after_o the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v perform_v some_o eminent_a miracle_n he_o withdraw_v himself_o and_o retire_v from_o the_o multitude_n that_o so_o he_o may_v not_o be_v mix_v with_o their_o praise_n thus_o when_o he_o receive_v that_o glorious_a testimony_n from_o heaven_n declare_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n matth._n 3.17_o and_o lo_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v this_o be_v my_o belouâ—â—_n son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v he_o retire_v into_o the_o wilderness_n so_o when_o he_o have_v raise_v his_o fame_n by_o cure_v
disease_n he_o ascend_v up_o into_o a_o mountain_n or_o retire_v into_o a_o ship_n and_o leave_v the_o multitude_n and_o when_o they_o will_v have_v crown_v he_o king_n he_o refuse_v it_o all_o these_o be_v argument_n and_o instance_n of_o his_o humility_n hear_v and_o wonder_v at_o what_o you_o read_v john_n 13.3_o jesus_n know_v that_o the_o father_n have_v give_v all_o thing_n into_o his_o hand_n and_o that_o he_o be_v come_v from_o god_n and_o go_v to_o god_n a_o magnificent_a preface_n now_o one_o will_v have_v think_v that_o some_o rare_a act_n of_o empire_n sovereignty_n and_o domination_n shall_v have_v follow_v no_o verse_n 4.5_o he_o rise_v from_o supper_n and_o lay_v aside_o his_o garment_n and_o take_v a_o towel_n and_o gird_v himself_o after_o that_o he_o pour_v water_n into_o a_o basin_n and_o begin_v to_o wash_v his_o disciple_n foot_n and_o to_o wipe_v they_o with_o the_o towel_n wherewith_o he_o be_v gird_v the_o disciple_n do_v not_o wash_v the_o foot_n of_o their_o lord_n but_o the_o lord_n wash_v the_o disciple_n foot_n and_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o see_v verse_n 15._o for_o i_o have_v give_v you_o a_o example_n that_o you_o shall_v do_v as_o i_o have_v do_v to_o you_o 3._o in_o love_n to_o the_o saint_n john_n 13.34_o a_o new_a commandment_n i_o give_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o love_v one_o another_o as_o i_o have_v love_v you_o that_o you_o also_o love_v one_o another_o and_o john_n 15.12_o this_o be_v my_o commandment_n that_o you_o love_v one_o another_o as_o i_o have_v love_v you_o oh_o how_o express_a be_v these_o injunction_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o which_o christ_n be_v more_o eminent_a than_o in_o his_o love_n no_o rancour_n of_o spirit_n no_o boil_v up_o of_o envy_n but_o all_o love_n the_o apostle_n propound_v it_o to_o husband_n eph._n 2.25_o husband_n love_v your_o wife_n even_o as_o christ_n love_v the_o church_n now_o how_o do_v christ_n love_v his_o church_n with_o a_o great_a love_n so_o as_o to_o die_v for_o his_o church_n the_o love_n of_o christ_n be_v sincere_a not_o for_o by_o end_n he_o love_v saint_n as_o saint_n because_o of_o his_o interest_n in_o they_o so_o shall_v we_o love_v those_o in_o who_o we_o see_v most_o of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o a_o blaze_n but_o a_o constant_a abide_a love_n who_o he_o love_v he_o love_v unto_o the_o end_n so_o must_v we_o love_v the_o saint_n it_o be_v true_a jesus_n love_v some_o above_o other_o john_n be_v the_o belove_a disciple_n john_n 21.20_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o flower_n of_o the_o disciple_n who_o he_o love_v most_o but_o he_o love_v they_o all_o we_o shall_v love_v not_o in_o word_n but_o in_o deed_n and_o in_o truth_n oh_o be_v fill_v with_o love_n to_o god_n and_o love_n to_o the_o saint_n who_o have_v his_o image_n stamp_v upon_o they_o you_o that_o be_v believer_n have_v cause_n to_o love_v one_o another_o have_v we_o not_o all_o the_o same_o father_n be_v we_o not_o child_n beget_v of_o the_o same_o holy_a seed_n the_o word_n do_v we_o not_o all_o suck_n at_o the_o same_o breast_n of_o the_o promise_n do_v we_o not_o all_o sit_v at_o the_o same_o table_n at_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v we_o not_o all_o clothe_v with_o the_o same_o robe_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n and_o do_v we_o not_o all_o expect_v the_o same_o glory_n 4._o in_o his_o vsefulness_n and_o profitableness_n and_o of_o this_o the_o whole_a gospel_n be_v a_o narrative_a and_o history_n therefore_o when_o the_o apostle_n will_v sum_n up_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n he_o tell_v we_o this_o act_v 10.38_o he_o go_v about_o do_v good_a give_v eye_n to_o the_o blind_a foot_n to_o the_o lame_a speech_n to_o the_o dumb_a heal_v every_o sickness_n and_o every_o disease_n among_o the_o people_n matth._n 9.35_o full_a of_o compassion_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o men._n jesus_n christ_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o charity_n cover_v over_o with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o be_v always_o either_o give_v of_o blessing_n or_o forgive_a of_o sin_n all_o his_o miracle_n be_v not_o action_n of_o pomp_n but_o of_o relief_n and_o succour_n unless_o it_o be_v blast_v the_o fig._n tree_n and_o send_v the_o herd_n of_o swine_n into_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o figtree_n be_v barren_a and_o the_o swine_n be_v of_o little_a use_n in_o the_o jewish_a country_n all_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n be_v salutary_a and_o heal_a we_o never_o read_v he_o destroy_v one_o man_n by_o miracle_n but_o save_v many_o eph._n 5.1_o 2._o be_v you_o therefore_o follower_n of_o god_n as_o dear_a child_n and_o walk_v in_o love_n as_o christ_n also_o have_v love_v we_o oh_o that_o we_o can_v learn_v this_o none_o be_v bear_v for_o himself_o but_o for_o the_o community_n and_o it_o be_v better_a to_o give_v than_o to_o receive_v 5._o in_o his_o piety_n towards_o god_n if_o you_o consider_v the_o history_n of_o christ_n you_o will_v find_v he_o much_o in_o act_n of_o devotion_n he_o be_v frequent_a and_o fervent_a and_o reverent_a in_o prayer_n frequent_a mark_v 1.35_o and_o in_o the_o morning_n rise_v up_o a_o great_a while_n before_o day_n he_o go_v out_o and_o depart_v into_o a_o solitary_a place_n and_o there_o pray_v and_o luke_n 6.12_o he_o go_v out_o into_o a_o mountain_n to_o pray_v and_o continue_v all_o night_n in_o prayer_n to_o god_n alas_o we_o be_v weary_a in_o our_o ordinary_a stint_a office_n of_o the_o day_n how_o soon_o do_v we_o grow_v weary_a of_o call_v upon_o god_n but_o christ_n spend_v whole_a night_n in_o prayer_n he_o be_v fervent_a luke_n 22.44_o and_o be_v in_o a_o agony_n he_o pray_v more_o earnest_o and_o he_o be_v reverent_a when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o garden_n he_o kneel_v down_o and_o pray_v luke_n 22.41_o and_o he_o fall_v on_o his_o face_n and_o pray_v mat._n 26.39_o he_o be_v a_o most_o diligent_a observer_n of_o the_o sabbath_n luke_n 4.16_o as_o his_o custom_n be_v he_o go_v into_o the_o synagogue_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n he_o be_v diligent_a in_o frequent_v the_o public_a assembly_n oh_o how_o do_v this_o confute_v those_o that_o out_o of_o height_n of_o spirit_n and_o a_o proud_a conceit_n of_o themselves_o be_v above_o ordinance_n and_o say_v they_o be_v appoint_v only_o for_o christian_n of_o the_o low_a form_n he_o praise_v god_n for_o mean_a and_o course_n fare_v when_o he_o have_v but_o five_o barley_n loaf_n and_o two_o fish_n he_o take_v the_o loaf_n and_o when_o he_o have_v give_v thanks_o he_o distribute_v to_o the_o disciple_n john_n 6.11_o alas_o when_o our_o table_n be_v full_o furnish_v we_o have_v scarce_o any_o serious_a thought_n of_o god_n that_o give_v we_o rich_o all_o thing_n to_o enjoy_v 6._o in_o his_o spirituality_n and_o heavenly-mindedness_a christ_n come_v from_o heaven_n and_o he_o live_v in_o heaven_n all_o the_o while_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n when_o he_o be_v at_o the_o well_o of_o samaria_n confer_v with_o the_o woman_n there_o he_o discourse_v of_o the_o well_o that_o spring_v up_o to_o everlasting_a life_n john_n 4.14_o whosoever_o drink_v of_o the_o water_n that_o i_o shall_v give_v he_o shall_v never_o thirst_v but_o the_o water_n that_o i_o shall_v give_v he_o shall_v be_v in_o he_o a_o well_o of_o water_n spring_v up_o into_o everlasting_a life_n he_o draw_v she_o from_o a_o discourse_n of_o ordinary_a water_n to_o a_o discourse_n of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n when_o he_o be_v at_o supper_n at_o the_o pharisee'_v house_n he_o discourse_v of_o eat_a bread_n in_o god_n kingdom_n luke_n 14.15_o bless_a be_v he_o that_o shall_v eat_v bread_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n when_o he_o have_v wrought_v the_o miracle_n of_o the_o loaf_n he_o discourse_v of_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n and_o the_o mannah_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n john_n 6.27_o labour_v not_o for_o the_o meat_n which_o perish_v but_o for_o the_o meat_n which_o endure_v to_o everlasting_a life_n which_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v give_v unto_o you_o when_o he_o be_v at_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n where_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o pour_v out_o water_n and_o so_o to_o make_v a_o pool_n near_o the_o temple_n he_o discourse_v of_o river_n of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o flow_n of_o the_o spirit_n john_n 7.38.39_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o as_o the_o scripture_n have_v say_v out_o of_o his_o belly_n shall_v flow_v river_n of_o live_a water_n this_o speak_v he_o of_o the_o spirit_n which_o they_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v receive_v a_o rare_a pattern_n for_o we_o to_o follow_v we_o shall_v labour_v as_o to_o see_v all_o thing_n in_o god_n so_o to_o see_v god_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o to_o be_v heavenly_a mind_v
treasure_n in_o heaven_n the_o purchase_n whereof_o be_v certain_a the_o possession_n firm_a and_o the_o price_n incomprehensible_a the_o lord_n will_v keep_v you_o aloof_o from_o temptation_n he_o know_v that_o if_o you_o be_v rich_a you_o will_v grow_v sensual_a insolent_a and_o negligent_a of_o spiritual_a thing_n god_n know_v what_o condition_n be_v best_a for_o you_o you_o shall_v have_v a_o great_a account_n to_o make_v he_o expect_v from_o other_o charity_n from_o you_o patience_n beside_o say_v job_n chap._n 1.21_o the_o lord_n give_v and_o the_o lord_n have_v take_v away_o bless_a be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n some_o think_v it_o be_v the_o great_a misery_n to_o have_v be_v sometime_o happy_a but_o that_o be_v through_o corruption_n when_o former_a enjoyment_n make_v man_n more_o nice_a delicate_a and_o tender_a and_o so_o less_o able_a to_o bear_v the_o present_a cross._n but_o if_o we_o consider_v right_o the_o less_o we_o have_v be_v afflict_v the_o less_o be_v our_o afflion_n on_o that_o behalf_n be_v it_o nothing_o that_o god_n have_v give_v we_o to_o pass_v over_o some_o of_o our_o day_n with_o peace_n and_o comfort_n shall_v we_o be_v so_o unthankful_a as_o to_o account_v that_o no_o benefit_n because_o it_o be_v past_a job_n 2.10_o what!_o shall_v we_o receive_v good_a at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v we_o not_o receive_v evil_a be_v not_o what_o you_o have_v receive_v a_o pledge_n of_o what_o he_o can_v do_v for_o the_o future_a 3_o use_n to_o the_o rich_a to_o show_v they_o what_o need_v they_o have_v of_o special_a grace_n to_o manage_v that_o condition_n aright_o it_o will_v seem_v a_o hard_a censure_n upon_o this_o sort_n and_o order_n of_o man_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n and_o speak_v by_o he_o who_o be_v truth_n itself_o it_o concern_v you_o to_o look_v after_o special_a grace_n more_o than_o other_o your_o danger_n be_v great_a and_o your_o difficulty_n in_o order_n to_o eternal_a life_n not_o a_o few_o you_o need_v peculiar_a grace_n 1._o to_o prevent_v the_o evil_n and_o to_o heal_v those_o disease_n that_o be_v incident_a to_o riches_n as_o contempt_n of_o god_n we_o be_v apt_a to_o neglect_v and_o despise_v he_o when_o our_o necessity_n do_v not_o drive_v we_o to_o he_o such_o be_v the_o pravity_n of_o our_o nature_n hosea_n 5.15_o in_o their_o affliction_n they_o will_v seek_v i_o early_o make_v god_n your_o refuge_n and_o he_o will_v be_v your_o habitation_n psal._n 91.9_o because_o thou_o have_v make_v the_o lord_n thy_o refuge_n even_o the_o most_o high_a thy_o habitation_n neglect_v of_o christ_n and_o salvation_n by_o he_o they_o that_o have_v a_o happiness_n in_o their_o hand_n already_o see_v no_o want_n in_o their_o condition_n the_o whole_a need_v not_o a_o physician_n take_v heed_n of_o be_v heart-whole_a than_o you_o will_v have_v no_o relish_n for_o the_o gospel_n it_o dispose_v to_o apostasy_n you_o have_v something_o of_o value_n which_o you_o must_v esteem_v as_o nothing_o for_o christ._n it_o make_v we_o neglect_v heaven_n psal._n 4.6_o 7._o there_o be_v many_o that_o say_v who_o will_v show_v we_o any_o good_a lord_n lift_v thou_o up_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n upon_o we_o thou_o have_v put_v gladness_n in_o my_o heart_n more_o than_o in_o the_o time_n that_o their_o corn_n and_o their_o wine_n increase_v a_o estate_n without_o god_n be_v not_o good_a lord_n let_v i_o not_o have_v my_o all_o here_o for_o these_o thing_n must_v be_v leave_v it_o make_v you_o proud_a and_o scornful_a remember_v there_o be_v the_o true_a riches_n without_o which_o a_o person_n be_v but_o vile_a he_o be_v most_o honourable_a before_o god_n that_o have_v most_o grace_n the_o value_n of_o man_n be_v otherwise_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v than_o in_o the_o present_a world_n your_o humility_n be_v your_o crown_n it_o make_v you_o to_o be_v more_o sensual_a wealth_n be_v the_o pander_n of_o pleasure_n the_o purveyor_n for_o the_o flesh_n but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v thus_o there_o be_v more_o cause_n of_o fear_n than_o rejoice_v gal._n 6.8_o he_o that_o sow_v to_o the_o flesh_n shall_v of_o the_o flesh_n reap_v corruption_n it_o make_v we_o worldly_a as_o chain_n to_o detain_v we_o under_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n and_o enslave_v we_o to_o the_o world_n it_o do_v but_o betray_v you_o into_o mischief_n do_v you_o desire_v your_o way_n to_o heaven_n shall_v be_v make_v more_o hard_a that_o be_v hard_a enough_o already_o 2._o that_o you_o may_v devote_v your_o riches_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v holy_a and_o heavenly_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o so_o great_a temptation_n that_o you_o may_v not_o by_o momentary_a and_o temporal_a thing_n forfeit_v eternal_a but_o rather_o further_o they_o luk._n 12.21_o so_o be_v he_o that_o lay_v up_o treasure_n for_o himself_o and_o be_v not_o rich_a towards_o god_n 1_o tim._n 6.18_o 19_o that_o they_o be_v rich_a in_o good_a work_n ready_a to_o distribute_v willing_a to_o communicate_v lay_v up_o in_o store_n for_o themselves_o a_o good_a foundation_n against_o the_o time_n to_o come_v that_o they_o may_v lay_v hold_n of_o eternal_a life_n wealth_n right_o employ_v make_v we_o capable_a of_o a_o great_a reward_n hereafter_o as_o it_o make_v we_o more_o useful_a here_o sermon_n xi_o on_o mark_n x._o v_o 24._o and_o the_o disciple_n be_v astonish_v at_o his_o word_n but_o jesus_n answer_v again_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o child_n how_o hard_o be_v it_o for_o they_o that_o trust_v in_o riches_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o these_o word_n you_o have_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o entertainment_n which_o the_o disciple_n give_v to_o his_o former_a speech_n they_o be_v astonish_v at_o his_o word_n 2._o christ_n further_a explication_n of_o himself_o but_o jesus_n answer_v again_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o child_n how_o hard_o be_v it_o for_o they_o that_o trust_v in_o riches_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n wherein_o observe_v 1._o the_o manner_n of_o our_o saviour_n speak_v in_o that_o kind_a compellation_n child_n 2._o the_o matter_n of_o the_o explication_n how_o hard_o be_v it_o for_o they_o that_o trust_v in_o riches_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 1._o for_o the_o entertainment_n which_o the_o disciple_n give_v to_o his_o former_a speech_n they_o be_v astonish_v at_o his_o word_n this_o astonishment_n be_v cause_v either_o by_o the_o legal_a dispensation_n under_o which_o obedience_n be_v reward_v with_o visible_a and_o temporal_a blessing_n and_o therefore_o they_o marvel_v that_o rich_a man_n shall_v find_v such_o difficulty_n of_o enter_v into_o heaven_n or_o else_o it_o be_v occasion_v by_o the_o jewish_a expectation_n of_o a_o pompous_a messiah_n wherewith_o the_o disciple_n themselves_o be_v leven_v expect_v to_o share_v of_o the_o honour_n and_o riches_n of_o that_o kingdom_n which_o christ_n will_v set_v up_o now_o christ_n answer_n be_v quite_o blank_a contrary_n to_o these_o carnal_a hope_n therefore_o they_o marvel_v or_o it_o may_v be_v upon_o the_o common_a reason_n that_o the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n shall_v be_v shut_v to_o they_o to_o who_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o world_n do_v always_o lie_v open_a thus_o hardly_o be_v good_a man_n bring_v to_o disesteem_a worldly_a thing_n and_o right_o to_o ponder_v and_o weigh_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o cross_n which_o christ_n have_v so_o frequent_o teach_v they_o 2._o for_o christ_n explication_n and_o there_o 1._o the_o compellation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d child_n so_o he_o bespeak_v they_o who_o be_v sincere_a for_o the_o main_a tho'_o a_o little_a leaven_a with_o carnal_a conceit_n and_o to_o sweeten_v the_o doctrine_n which_o seem_v so_o contrary_a to_o their_o humour_n 1_o thes._n 2.11_o as_o you_o know_v how_o we_o exhort_v and_o comfort_v and_o charge_v every_o one_o of_o you_o as_o a_o father_n do_v his_o child_n novice_n and_o weak_a one_o be_v to_o be_v use_v with_o all_o indulgence_n for_o they_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n in_o that_o plentiful_a measure_n as_o afterward_o 2._o the_o matter_n of_o his_o explication_n how_o hard_o be_v it_o for_o they_o that_o trust_v in_o riches_n &_o c_o he_o have_v say_v before_o how_o hardly_o do_v they_o that_o have_v riches_n now_o he_o explain_v himself_o they_o that_o trust_v in_o riches_n he_o instance_v in_o this_o 1._o as_o one_o common_a disease_n of_o rich_a man_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n they_o be_v apt_a to_o trust_v in_o it_o some_o abuse_n riches_n one_o way_n some_o another_o some_o to_o increase_v their_o worldly_a care_n and_o desire_n of_o have_v other_o to_o feed_v their_o pride_n and_o sensuality_n this_o way_n or_o that_o way_n according_a to_o their_o different_a temper_n and_o constitution_n of_o body_n and_o
great_a stay_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o true_a believer_n to_o cause_v they_o with_o comfort_n to_o trust_v themselves_o and_o all_o their_o affair_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o christ._n we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o doubt_v of_o his_o care_n protection_n and_o merciful_a disposal_n of_o we_o and_o if_o poor_a sick_a and_o desolate_a you_o may_v go_v to_o he_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o hand_n to_o help_v you_o 1._o there_o be_v no_o want_n but_o he_o can_v easy_o supply_v it_o psal._n 23.1_o the_o lord_n be_v my_o shepherd_n i_o shall_v not_o want_v 2._o there_o be_v no_o pain_n or_o suffering_n but_o he_o can_v easy_o mitigate_v or_o remove_v it_o mat._n 8.2_o lord_n if_o thou_o will_v thou_o can_v make_v i_o clean_o 3._o there_o be_v no_o danger_n so_o great_a from_o which_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o deliver_v thou_o dan._n 3.17_o 18._o if_o it_o be_v so_o our_o god_n who_o we_o serve_v be_v able_a to_o deliver_v we_o and_o he_o will_v deliver_v we_o out_o of_o thy_o hand_n o_o king_n but_o if_o not_o be_v it_o know_v unto_o thou_o o_o king_n that_o we_o will_v not_o serve_v thy_o god_n nor_o worship_v the_o golden_a image_n which_o thou_o have_v set_v up_o 2_o cor._n 1.10_o who_o deliver_v we_o from_o so_o great_a a_o death_n and_o do_v deliver_v in_o who_o we_o trust_v that_o he_o will_v yet_o deliver_v we_o where_o can_v we_o be_v so_o safe_a as_o in_o the_o love_n and_o covenant_n of_o such_o a_o almighty_a saviour_n get_v but_o this_o imprint_v upon_o your_o heart_n and_o it_o will_v beget_v a_o strong_a and_o steadfast_a confidence_n in_o he_o 6._o he_o reason_v from_o the_o strict_a discipline_n observe_v in_o the_o roman_a army_n where_o there_o be_v no_o dispute_v of_o command_n or_o question_v why_o and_o wherefore_o i_o be_o a_o man_n under_o authority_n have_v soldier_n under_o i_o and_o i_o say_v to_o this_o man_n go_v and_o he_o go_v and_o to_o another_o come_v and_o he_o come_v and_o to_o my_o servant_n do_v this_o and_o he_o do_v it_o verse_n 9_o the_o where_o he_o compare_v person_n with_o person_n i_o be_o a_o man_n thou_o a_o god_n condition_n with_o condition_n a_o subordinate_a officer_n with_o christ_n the_o supreme_a lord_n he_o know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o obey_v and_o to_o have_v power_n over_o other_o power_n with_o power_n his_o power_n over_o soldier_n and_o servant_n with_o christ_n command_n over_o all_o event_n health_n and_o sickness_n life_n and_o death_n reason_v for_o god_n and_o his_o promise_n be_v a_o great_a advantage_n we_o be_v natural_o acute_a in_o reason_v against_o faith_n but_o when_o the_o understanding_n be_v quick_a and_o ready_a to_o invent_v argument_n to_o encourage_v faith_n it_o be_v a_o good_a sign_n use_v go_v you_o and_o do_v likewise_o from_o the_o example_n of_o the_o centurion_n let_v i_o encourage_v you_o 1._o to_o readiness_n of_o believe_v james_n 3.17_o the_o wisdom_n that_o be_v from_o above_o be_v first_o pure_a then_o peaceable_a gentle_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v entreat_v this_o be_v opposite_a to_o that_o slowness_n of_o heart_n to_o believe_v which_o we_o read_v of_o luke_n 24.25_o oh_o fool_n and_o slow_a of_o heart_n to_o believe_v all_o that_o the_o prophet_n have_v speak_v these_o be_v more_o receptive_a and_o easy_a to_o entertain_v a_o doctrine_n than_o other_o john_n 7.17_o if_o any_o man_n do_v his_o will_n he_o shall_v know_v of_o the_o doctrine_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o god_n the_o sincere_a and_o renew_a need_n less_o ado_n to_o convince_v they_o there_o be_v a_o light_a credulity_n prov._n 14.15_o the_o simple_a believe_v every_o word_n and_o there_o be_v the_o readiness_n of_o a_o sincere_a mind_n to_o embrace_v the_o truth_n we_o be_v to_o captivate_v our_o understanding_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n but_o not_o every_o fancy_n lest_o we_o be_v like_o child_n toss_v to_o and_o fro_o and_o carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n eph._n 4.14_o no_o a_o christian_a must_v not_o be_v like_o a_o reed_n shake_v with_o the_o wind_n nor_o believe_v every_o spirit_n but_o yet_o where_o the_o truth_n be_v sufficient_o evidence_v we_o must_v embrace_v it_o most_o of_o our_o hesitancy_n in_o religion_n come_v not_o so_o much_o from_o the_o conflict_n between_o our_o light_n and_o the_o doubt_n of_o our_o mind_n as_o from_o the_o conflict_n between_o our_o light_n and_o lust_n which_o make_v we_o irresolute_a but_o a_o sincere_a heart_n soon_o overcome_v the_o difficulty_n 2._o to_o represent_v our_o necessity_n to_o christ_n and_o refer_v the_o event_n to_o he_o to_o commit_v and_o submit_v all_o to_o he_o there_o be_v a_o alsufficiency_n of_o power_n and_o infinite_a pity_n and_o goodness_n that_o we_o need_v not_o trouble_v ourselves_o about_o the_o event_n submission_n before_o the_o event_n be_v faith_n as_o after_o it_o be_v patience_n this_o be_v true_a faith_n in_o such_o case_n as_o the_o centurion_n come_v about_o to_o refer_v all_o to_o christ._n 3._o to_o be_v humble_a in_o all_o our_o commerce_n with_o christ_n faith_n must_v produce_v a_o real_a humility_n faith_n be_v most_o high_a when_o the_o heart_n be_v most_o low_a luke_n 18.11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o the_o pâ—arisee_n stand_v and_o pray_v say_v god_n i_o thank_v thou_o i_o be_o not_o as_o other_o man_n be_v etc._n etc._n i_o fast_o twice_o a_o week_n i_o give_v tithe_n of_o all_o that_o i_o possess_v and_o the_o publican_n stand_v afar_o off_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n to_o heaven_n but_o smite_v upon_o his_o breast_n say_v god_n be_v merciful_a to_o i_o a_o sinner_n i_o tell_v you_o this_o man_n go_v down_o to_o his_o house_n justify_v rather_o than_o the_o other_o for_o every_o one_o that_o exalt_v himself_o shall_v be_v abase_v and_o he_o that_o humble_v himself_o shall_v be_v exalt_v the_o one_o changel_v a_o debt_n the_o other_o beg_v a_o favour_n humble_a supplication_n to_o god_n become_v we_o better_o than_o proud_a expostulation_n 4._o to_o meditate_v often_o on_o the_o sovereign_a dominion_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o power_n over_o all_o thing_n that_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o world_n to_o keep_v we_o from_o warp_a and_o run_v to_o unlawful_a shift_n god_n propound_v his_o alsufficiency_n to_o our_o faith_n when_o we_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o he_o gen._n 17.1_o i_o be_o the_o almighty_a god_n walk_v before_o i_o and_o be_v thou_o perfect_a he_o have_v power_n enough_o to_o help_v defend_v and_o reward_v we_o we_o need_v not_o seek_v elsewhere_o for_o a_o protector_n or_o paymaster_n the_o word_n of_o his_o providence_n be_v enough_o he_o can_v heal_v our_o disease_n supply_v our_o necessity_n or_o bless_v a_o little_a as_o he_o do_v the_o pulse_n to_o the_o captive_a child_n dan._n 1.15_o their_o countenance_n appear_v fair_a and_o fat_a in_o flesh_n than_o all_o the_o child_n which_o do_v eat_v the_o portion_n of_o the_o king_n meat_n a_o sermon_n on_o matth_n xv._n v_o 21_o 22_o 23_o 24_o 25_o 26_o 27_o 28._o then_o jesus_n go_v thence_o and_o depart_v into_o the_o coast_n of_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n and_o behold_v a_o woman_n of_o canaan_n come_v out_o of_o the_o same_o coast_n and_o cry_v unto_o he_o say_v have_v mercy_n on_o i_o o_o lord_n thou_o son_n of_o david_n my_o daughter_n be_v grievous_o vex_v with_o a_o devil_n but_o he_o answer_v she_o not_o a_o word_n and_o his_o disciple_n come_v and_o beseech_v he_o say_v send_v she_o away_o for_o she_o cry_v after_o we_o but_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v i_o be_o not_o send_v but_o unto_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n then_o come_v she_o and_o worship_v he_o say_v lord_n help_v i_o but_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v it_o be_v not_o meet_v to_o take_v the_o child_n bread_n and_o cast_v it_o to_o dog_n and_o she_o say_v truth_n lord_n yet_o the_o dog_n eat_v of_o the_o crumb_n which_o fall_v from_o their_o master_n table_n and_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o she_o o_o woman_n great_a be_v thy_o faith_n be_v it_o unto_o thou_o even_o as_o thou_o will_v and_o her_o daughter_n be_v make_v whole_a from_o that_o very_a hour_n we_o come_v now_o to_o the_o second_o instance_n of_o a_o great_a and_o grow_v faith_n this_o aught_o to_o be_v consider_v by_o we_o in_o the_o centurion_n i_o have_v a_o instance_n of_o a_o reason_a faith_n now_o of_o a_o wrestle_a faith_n faith_n wrestle_v with_o grievous_a temptation_n but_o at_o length_n obtain_v help_n from_o god_n we_o ought_v to_o consider_v this_o for_o these_o reason_n 1._o because_o christ_n pronounce_v it_o to_o be_v great_a faith_n and_o so_o proper_a for_o our_o imitation_n o_o woman_n great_a be_v thy_o faith_n it_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o a_o woman_n a_o
the_o commandment_n ver_fw-la 3._o and_o present_o he_o speak_v of_o victory_n over_o the_o world_n the_o world_n be_v the_o great_a enemy_n of_o the_o commandment_n and_o till_o it_o be_v overcome_v a_o christian_a can_v have_v no_o comfort_n but_o still_o be_v contest_v with_o god_n as_o pharaoh_n be_v and_o slight_v every_o message_n 3._o this_o contest_v on_o pharaoh_n part_n be_v manage_v with_o slight_n and_o contempt_n of_o god_n on_o god_n part_n with_o mercy_n and_o condescension_n on_o pharaoh_n part_n with_o slight_n and_o contempt_n of_o god_n exod._n 5.2_o and_o pharaoh_n say_v who_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o i_o shall_v obey_v his_o voice_n to_o let_v israel_n go_v i_o know_v not_o the_o lord_n neither_o will_v i_o let_v israel_n go_v word_n of_o profane_a contempt_n who_o be_v the_o lord_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v be_o not_o i_o king_n of_o egypt_n who_o be_v my_o peer_n much_o less_o my_o superior_a and_o my_o lord_n i_o know_v not_o the_o lord_n ere_o god_n have_v do_v with_o pharaoh_n he_o shall_v know_v he_o to_o the_o purpose_n mark_v the_o word_n i_o know_v not_o and_o then_o i_o will_v not_o hardness_n be_v the_o usual_a effect_n of_o blindness_n error_n of_o mind_n go_v on_o to_o error_n of_o heart_n i_o will_v not_o know_v i_o will_v not_o hear_v of_o it_o i_o care_v not_o for_o such_o a_o duty_n nor_o will_v i_o weigh_v or_o consider_v what_o be_v god_n will_n concern_v i_o the_o eye_n affect_v the_o heart_n pharaoh_n do_v not_o consider_v what_o it_o be_v to_o deal_v with_o god_n and_o then_o double_v the_o burden_n of_o the_o israelite_n but_o now_o on_o god_n part_n it_o be_v manage_v with_o sweetness_n and_o kindness_n god_n from_o the_o beginning_n foreknow_v the_o hardness_n of_o pharaoh_n heart_n and_o therefore_o may_v have_v sweep_v he_o away_o of_o a_o sudden_a but_o he_o give_v he_o frequent_a warning_n and_o conviction_n he_o will_v have_v man_n convince_v ere_o they_o be_v punish_v foregoing_a mercy_n show_v the_o righteousness_n of_o ensue_a wrath._n in_o all_o the_o progress_n of_o the_o story_n the_o first_o miracle_n be_v before_o he_o the_o next_o upon_o he_o and_o every_o judgement_n be_v threaten_v before_o it_o be_v execute_v god_n tell_v what_o he_o will_v do_v to_o warn_v pharaoh_n in_o one_o plague_n it_o be_v notable_a that_o god_n do_v not_o only_o threaten_v the_o judgement_n but_o send_v a_o gracious_a warn_v to_o bid_v he_o take_v his_o cattle_n out_o of_o the_o field_n exod._n 9.19_o send_v therefore_o now_o and_o gather_v thy_o cattle_n and_o all_o that_o thou_o have_v in_o the_o field_n for_o upon_o every_o man_n and_o beast_n which_o shall_v be_v find_v in_o the_o field_n and_o shall_v not_o be_v bring_v home_o the_o hail_n shall_v come_v down_o upon_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v die_v to_o show_v that_o god_n delight_v not_o in_o the_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o to_o make_v pharaoh_n the_o more_o liable_a to_o condemnation_n and_o to_o spare_v such_o among_o the_o egyptian_n as_o have_v some_o fear_n of_o god_n remain_v in_o they_o but_o chief_o to_o harden_v pharaoh_n the_o more_o exod._n 10.1_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o moses_n go_v in_o unto_o pharaoh_n for_o i_o have_v harden_v his_o heart_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o servant_n that_o i_o may_v show_v these_o my_o sign_n before_o he_o moses_n may_v say_v lord_n therefore_o let_v i_o never_o go_v to_o pharaoh_n but_o say_v god_n go_v in_o unto_o he_o for_o i_o have_v harden_v his_o heart_n god_n continue_v the_o mean_n though_o he_o deny_v grace_n and_o the_o wicked_a must_v be_v admonish_v though_o they_o will_v not_o be_v reform_v in_o the_o harden_v of_o sinner_n god_n usual_o observe_v this_o course_n by_o mercy_n and_o the_o means_n of_o grace_n they_o be_v convince_v and_o harden_v at_o the_o same_o time_n there_o be_v still_o new_a matter_n of_o glorify_v god_n and_o harden_v the_o creature_n 4._o the_o first_o plague_n on_o pharaoh_n heart_n be_v delusion_n moses_n work_v miracle_n turn_v aaron_n rod_n into_o a_o serpent_n river_n into_o blood_n bring_v frog_n and_o the_o magician_n still_o do_v the_o same_o god_n permit_v these_o magical_a imposture_n to_o leave_v pharaoh_n in_o his_o wilful_a error_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o what_o the_o magician_n do_v be_v not_o real_a but_o a_o mere_a delusion_n of_o the_o sense_n but_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o discover_v the_o cheat_n because_o his_o present_a aim_n be_v not_o to_o shame_n satan_n but_o to_o harden_v pharaoh_n therefore_o he_o suffer_v the_o devil_n to_o imitate_v the_o true_a miracle_n without_o discovery_n it_o be_v sad_a when_o man_n choose_v false_a teacher_n to_o themselves_o and_o god_n suffer_v they_o to_o be_v blind_v hosea_n 4.17_o ephraim_n be_v join_v to_o idol_n let_v he_o alone_o they_o may_v have_v some_o part_n plausible_a elocution_n gift_n of_o prayer_n there_o may_v be_v common_a effect_n wrought_v by_o they_o these_o thing_n blind_a man_n and_o their_o heart_n be_v set_v upon_o familism_n and_o antinomianism_n let_v they_o alone_o exod._n 7.22_o the_o magician_n of_o egypt_n do_v so_o with_o their_o enchantment_n and_o pharaoh_n '_o s_o heart_n be_v harden_v this_o be_v one_o mean_n of_o harden_v his_o heart_n the_o magician_n wrought_v the_o same_o miracle_n that_o moses_n and_o aaron_n do_v god_n suffer_v man_n to_o be_v harden_v by_o their_o own_o choice_n 5._o god_n be_v not_o want_v to_o give_v pharaoh_n sufficient_a mean_n of_o conviction_n the_o magician_n turn_v their_o rod_n into_o serpent_n but_o aaron_n rod_n swallow_v up_o their_o rod_n exod._n 7.12_o which_o show_v god_n supereminent_a power_n they_o can_v not_o deliver_v he_o from_o the_o frog_n though_o they_o can_v bring_v frog_n god_n may_v suffer_v the_o devil_n to_o add_v to_o the_o judgement_n but_o to_o relieve_v they_o be_v a_o act_n of_o mercy_n the_o magician_n can_v add_v to_o the_o plague_n but_o they_o can_v not_o deliver_v he_o from_o they_o the_o devil_n can_v soon_o bring_v a_o plague_n than_o remove_v it_o this_o be_v warning_n enough_o there_o be_v difficulty_n enough_o to_o harden_v they_o and_o light_n enough_o to_o convince_v they_o again_o the_o magician_n be_v nonplus_v in_o their_o art_n exod._n 8.18_o and_o the_o magician_n do_v so_o with_o their_o enchantment_n to_o bring_v forth_o louse_n but_o they_o can_v not_o they_o seek_v to_o bring_v forth_o louse_n and_o can_v not_o be_v hinder_v by_o god_n will._n they_o that_o can_v bring_v forth_o frog_n can_v not_o bring_v forth_o louse_n the_o great_a the_o possibility_n the_o more_o be_v the_o magician_n abash_v this_o be_v a_o easy_a miracle_n all_o colour_n of_o excuse_n be_v take_v away_o from_o pharaoh_n they_o confess_v this_o be_v the_o finger_n of_o god_n exod._n 8.19_o and_o yet_o pharaoh_n heart_n be_v harden_v as_o many_o will_v not_o be_v win_v to_o the_o truth_n by_o the_o confession_n of_o those_o that_o lead_v they_o into_o the_o mistake_n nay_o afterward_o the_o magician_n themselves_o be_v smite_v with_o boil_n exod._n 9.11_o 12._o and_o the_o magician_n can_v not_o stand_v before_o moses_n because_o of_o the_o boil_n for_o the_o boil_v be_v upon_o the_o magician_n and_o upon_o all_o the_o egyptian_n and_o the_o lord_n harden_v the_o heart_n of_o pharaoh_n and_o he_o hearken_v not_o unto_o they_o if_o the_o hard_a heart_n go_v to_o hell_n it_o be_v not_o for_o want_v of_o light_n but_o grace_n we_o may_v wonder_v as_o much_o at_o the_o success_n as_o at_o the_o plague_n to_o what_o a_o height_n of_o obstinacy_n will_v man_n come_v if_o he_o be_v let_v alone_o to_o plague_n for_o all_o this_o while_n pharaoh_n heart_n be_v harden_v 6._o observe_v in_o one_o of_o the_o plague_n israel_n may_v have_v steal_v away_o whether_o pharaoh_n will_v or_o no_o exod._n 10.22_o 23._o and_o moses_n stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n towards_o heaven_n and_o there_o be_v a_o thick_a darkness_n in_o all_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n three_o day_n they_o see_v not_o one_o another_o neither_o rise_v any_o from_o his_o place_n for_o three_o day_n but_o all_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n have_v light_a in_o their_o dwelling_n they_o be_v not_o only_o deprive_v of_o the_o light_n of_o heaven_n but_o of_o candle_n and_o torch_n the_o air_n be_v condense_v with_o thick_a cloud_n and_o the_o mist_n and_o vapour_n so_o thick_a that_o they_o will_v easy_o have_v damp_a they_o and_o put_v they_o out_o again_o now_o whilst_o they_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o three_o day_n darkness_n the_o israelite_n may_v have_v steal_v away_o and_o have_v go_v three_o day_n journey_n in_o the_o wilderness_n before_o they_o can_v have_v make_v any_o pursuit_n but_o god_n have_v more_o miracle_n to_o be_v do_v when_o he_o
be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o power_n of_o death_n and_o the_o terror_n which_o follow_v upon_o it_o heb._n 2.14_o 15._o that_o through_o death_n he_o may_v destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n and_o deliver_v they_o who_o through_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v all_o their_o life-time_n subject_a to_o bondage_n the_o devil_n have_v no_o power_n as_o a_o judge_n to_o condemn_v sinner_n he_o be_v not_o dominus_fw-la mortis_fw-la the_o lord_n of_o death_n but_o minister_n mortis_fw-la the_o minister_n of_o death_n for_o be_v condemn_v of_o god_n the_o poor_a sinner_n be_v put_v into_o his_o hand_n that_o he_o may_v either_o terrify_v or_o stupify_v he_o and_o so_o more_o and_o more_o involve_v he_o in_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n break_a law_n and_o also_o he_o may_v hasten_v his_o death_n and_o everlasting_a destruction_n 2._o satan_n have_v a_o tyrannical_a usurp_v power_n so_o the_o devil_n be_v call_v ruler_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n ephes._n 6.12_o the_o blind_a idolatrous_a superstitious_a world_n and_o satan_n be_v call_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n john_n 14.30_o and_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n 2_o cor._n 4.4_o god_n make_v he_o a_o executioner_n but_o we_o make_v he_o a_o prince_n a_o ruler_n and_o a_o god_n now_o christ_n as_o a_o priest_n disannul_v his_o legal_a power_n by_o his_o death_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n and_o christ_n as_o the_o true_a king_n and_o head_n both_o of_o man_n and_o angel_n pull_v down_o satan_n as_o a_o usurper_n deliver_v the_o poor_a captive_a soul_n out_o of_o his_o power_n and_o as_o a_o prophet_n he_o discover_v his_o cheat_n and_o delusion_n 2._o his_o work_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a work_n of_o satan_n the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n without_o we_o or_o the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n within_o we_o 1._o the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n without_o we_o be_v a_o false_a religion_n or_o those_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n by_o which_o satan_n reign_n and_o empire_n be_v uphold_v in_o the_o world_n this_o be_v destroy_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n accompany_v with_o the_o all-powerful_a spirit_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o when_o the_o gospel_n be_v first_o preach_v by_o christ_n messenger_n the_o devil_n fall_v from_o that_o great_a and_o unlimited_a power_n which_o he_o have_v before_o in_o the_o world_n luke_n 10.18_o i_o behold_v satan_n as_o lightning_n fall_v from_o heaven_n it_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o his_o first_o fall_n as_o lightning_n flash_v and_o vanish_v and_o never_o recollect_v itself_o again_o so_o john_n 12.31_o now_o shall_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v cast_v out_o when_o christ_n do_v first_o set_v upon_o the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n the_o apostle_n go_v abroad_o to_o beat_v the_o devil_n and_o hunt_v he_o out_o of_o his_o territory_n and_o they_o do_v it_o with_o great_a effect_n therefore_o this_o be_v make_v one_o argument_n by_o which_o the_o spirit_n do_v convince_v we_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n john_n 16.11_o he_o shall_v convince_v the_o world_n of_o judgement_n because_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v judge_v the_o silence_v of_o his_o oracle_n the_o suppress_n of_o his_o superstition_n the_o destroy_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o wickedness_n and_o darkness_n be_v a_o apparent_a evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o old_a religion_n by_o which_o the_o devil_n kingdom_n be_v support_v everywhere_o go_v to_o wrack_v no_o more_o the_o same_o temple_n the_o same_o rite_n the_o same_o god_n all_o be_v make_v to_o stoop_v and_o bow_v before_o god_n as_o worship_v in_o christ._n 2._o there_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n within_o we_o this_o concern_v the_o recover_a particular_a person_n out_o of_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v take_v captive_a by_o he_o at_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n here_o we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o the_o purchase_n and_o application_n the_o purchase_n be_v make_v when_o christ_n die_v col._n 2.15_o have_v spoil_v principality_n and_o power_n he_o make_v a_o show_n of_o they_o open_o triumph_v over_o they_o in_o it_o that_o be_v on_o his_o cross._n christ_n death_n be_v satan_n overthrow_n than_o be_v the_o deadly_a blow_v give_v to_o his_o power_n and_o kingdom_n this_o be_v the_o price_n give_v for_o our_o ransom_n and_o the_o great_a mean_n of_o disannul_v all_o that_o power_n satan_n have_v before_o the_o application_n be_v begin_v in_o our_o conversion_n for_o than_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v turn_v from_o satan_n unto_o god_n act_v 26.18_o to_o open_v their_o eye_n and_o to_o turn_v they_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n then_o we_o be_v rescue_v out_o of_o the_o devil_n clutch_n and_o adopt_v into_o god_n family_n that_o be_v make_v child_n we_o may_v have_v a_o child_n portion_n iii_o that_o in_o this_o conflict_n his_o heel_n be_v wound_v bite_a or_o bruise_v by_o the_o serpent_n 1._o certain_a it_o be_v that_o christ_n be_v bruise_v in_o the_o enterprise_n which_o show_v how_o much_o we_o shall_v value_v our_o salvation_n since_o it_o cost_v so_o dear_a as_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n incarnate_a 1_o pet._n 1.18_o 19_o forasmuch_o as_o you_o know_v that_o you_o be_v not_o redeem_v with_o corruptible_a thing_n as_o silver_n and_o gold_n etc._n etc._n but_o with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n as_o of_o a_o lamb_n without_o blemish_n and_o without_o spot_n he_o think_v not_o his_o whole_a humiliation_n from_o first_o to_o last_o too_o much_o for_o the_o overthrow_v of_o the_o devil_n kingdom_n nor_o any_o price_n too_o dear_a to_o redeem_v poor_a captive_a soul_n 2._o but_o how_o be_v he_o bruise_v by_o the_o serpent_n certain_o on_o the_o one_o hand_n christ_n suffering_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o man_n sin_n and_o god_n hatred_n against_o sin_n and_o his_o govern_n justice_n for_o it_o be_v say_v isa._n 53.10_o it_o please_v the_o father_n to_o bruise_v he_o unless_o it_o have_v please_v the_o lord_n to_o bruise_v he_o satan_n can_v never_o have_v bruise_v he_o on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o be_v also_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o malice_n and_o rage_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o instrument_n who_o be_v now_o with_o the_o sword's-point_n and_o close_a stroke_n with_o christ_n and_o do_v the_o worst_a he_o can_v against_o he_o in_o his_o whole_a life_n he_o endure_v many_o outward_a trouble_n from_o satan_n instrument_n for_o all_o his_o life_n long_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o sorrow_n wound_v and_o bruise_v by_o satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n john_n 8.44_o you_o be_v of_o your_o father_n the_o devil_n and_o the_o lust_n of_o your_o father_n you_o will_v do_v he_o be_v a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n because_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o he_o but_o the_o close_a stroke_n be_v at_o last_o than_o do_v the_o serpent_n most_o eminent_o bruise_v his_o heel_n when_o judas_n contrive_v the_o plot_n it_o be_v say_v the_o devil_n enter_v into_o he_o luke_o 22.3_o then_o enter_v satan_n into_o judas_n iscariot_n be_v one_o of_o the_o twelve_o when_o the_o high_a priest_n servant_n come_v to_o take_v he_o he_o tell_v they_o luke_n 22.53_o this_o be_v your_o hour_n and_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n the_o power_n of_o darkness_n at_o length_n do_v prevail_v so_o far_o as_o to_o cause_v his_o shameful_a death_n this_o be_v their_o day_n 3._o it_o be_v only_o his_o heel_n that_o be_v bruise_v it_o can_v go_v no_o further_o for_o though_o his_o bodily_a life_n be_v take_v away_o yet_o his_o head_n and_o mediatory_a power_n be_v not_o touch_v act_v 2.36_o this_o same_o jesus_n who_o you_o have_v crucify_v god_n have_v make_v both_o lord_n and_o christ._n again_o his_o bodily_a life_n be_v take_v away_o but_o for_o a_o while_n god_n will_v not_o leave_v his_o soul_n in_o the_o grave_a psal._n 16.10_o thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n neither_o will_v thou_o suffer_v thy_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n the_o counsel_n and_o purpose_n of_o god_n concern_v man_n redemption_n have_v then_o be_v whole_o frustrate_v for_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o rise_v your_o faith_n be_v vain_a you_o be_v yet_o in_o your_o sin_n 1_o cor._n 15.17_o once_o more_o though_o christ_n be_v bruise_v yet_o he_o be_v not_o conquer_v when_o the_o jew_n and_o roman_a soldier_n be_v spoil_v he_o and_o part_v his_o garment_n than_o be_v he_o spoil_v principality_n and_o power_n and_o when_o satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n be_v triumph_v over_o the_o son_n of_o god_n then_o be_v he_o triumph_v over_o all_o the_o devil_n in_o hell_n for_o by_o death_n he_o
1_o john_n 3.8_o the_o devil_n sin_v from_o the_o beginning_n therefore_o he_o be_v not_o so_o destroy_v as_o if_o he_o do_v no_o more_o desire_n the_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n of_o men._n he_o be_v as_o malicious_a as_o ever_o the_o devil_n be_v always_o at_o the_o old_a trade_n of_o destroy_a soul_n and_o watch_v all_o advantage_n and_o observe_v our_o motion_n and_o inclination_n to_o make_v use_n of_o they_o 2._o affirmative_o it_o remain_v that_o it_o be_v ratione_fw-la potentiae_fw-la in_o regard_n of_o his_o power_n but_o the_o question_n return_v how_o far_o be_v his_o power_n destroy_v for_o he_o still_o govern_v the_o wicked_a and_o possess_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o the_o devil_n be_v call_v ephes._n 6.12_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n he_o molest_v the_o godly_a whether_o consider_v single_o and_o apart_o or_o in_o their_o community_n and_o society_n single_o and_o apart_o he_o may_v sometime_o trouble_v they_o and_o sore_o shake_v they_o as_o wheat_n be_v winnow_v in_o a_o sieve_n luke_n 22.31_o simon_n simon_n behold_v satan_n have_v desire_v to_o have_v you_o that_o he_o may_v sift_v you_o as_o wheat_n and_o in_o their_o community_n and_o society_n psal._n 129.1_o 2._o many_o a_o time_n have_v they_o afflict_v i_o from_o my_o youth_n may_v israel_n now_o say_v many_o a_o time_n have_v they_o afflict_v i_o from_o my_o youth_n answ._n though_o he_o may_v afflict_v and_o molest_v the_o people_n of_o god_n yet_o he_o can_v total_o prevail_v over_o they_o 1._o there_o be_v enough_o do_v by_o way_n of_o merit_n to_o break_v the_o power_n of_o satan_n or_o that_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o darkness_n which_o be_v unite_v under_o one_o head_n call_v the_o devil_n the_o price_n and_o ransom_n be_v full_o pay_v for_o captive_a soul_n the_o lamb_n of_o god_n take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n john_n 1.29_o there_o need_v no_o more_o to_o be_v do_v by_o way_n of_o merit_n and_o satisfaction_n to_o bruise_v the_o serpent_n head_n and_o to_o dissolve_v that_o woeful_a work_n which_o he_o have_v introduce_v into_o the_o world_n now_o not_o only_o the_o comfort_n of_o particular_a believer_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o success_n of_o the_o gospel_n over_o false_a religion_n as_o 1_o pet._n 1.18_o forasmuch_o as_o you_o know_v that_o you_o be_v not_o redeem_v with_o corruptible_a thing_n as_o silver_n and_o gold_n from_o your_o vain_a conversation_n receive_v by_o tradition_n from_o your_o father_n but_o with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ._n he_o purchase_v the_o power_n of_o recover_a soul_n out_o of_o their_o apostasy_n at_o a_o dear_a rate_n therefore_o though_o the_o superstition_n of_o the_o world_n be_v entail_v on_o people_n by_o a_o long_a descent_n yet_o when_o we_o go_v forth_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o virtue_n and_o value_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o will_v work_v mighty_a wonder_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n 2._o christ_n be_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o we_o be_v under_o his_o protection_n therefore_o the_o devil_n can_v total_o prevail_v as_o to_o those_o who_o have_v interest_n in_o he_o as_o to_o single_a believer_n john_n 10.28_o none_o be_v able_a to_o pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n or_o as_o to_o their_o community_n and_o society_n matth._n 16.18_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n signify_v the_o power_n and_o policy_n of_o hell_n for_o there_o be_v their_o armoury_n and_o their_o counsel_n christ_n expect_v their_o most_o subtle_a and_o furious_a assault_n but_o all_o shall_v be_v but_o as_o the_o dash_a of_o wave_n against_o a_o rock_n end_n in_o foam_n and_o shame_n to_o the_o aggressor_n and_o assailant_n so_o that_o beside_o his_o merit_n on_o the_o cross_n there_o be_v his_o power_n in_o heaven_n as_o now_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n 3._o the_o victory_n be_v carry_v on_o so_o as_o that_o our_o duty_n and_o trial_n may_v not_o be_v exclude_v 1_o sy_n though_o satan_n head_n be_v crush_v yet_o still_o there_o be_v room_n for_o our_o duty_n that_o we_o may_v use_v the_o mean_n for_o our_o safety_n as_o good_a soldier_n of_o christ_n and_o live_v as_o in_o a_o continual_a fight_n these_o be_v set_v down_o 1_o pet._n 5.8_o 9_o be_v sober_a and_o vigilant_a because_o your_o adversary_n the_o devil_n as_o a_o roar_a lion_n walk_v about_o seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v who_o resist_v steadfast_a in_o the_o faith_n 1._o sobriety_n or_o a_o holy_a moderation_n as_o to_o the_o comfort_n and_o delight_n of_o the_o present_a life_n the_o devil_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o world_n be_v in_o conspiracy_n by_o the_o bait_n of_o the_o world_n he_o entice_v our_o flesh_n to_o a_o neglect_n of_o god_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n therefore_o we_o must_v use_v the_o world_n as_o if_o we_o use_v it_o not_o lest_o our_o heart_n be_v burden_v and_o depress_v and_o disable_v from_o seek_v after_o our_o great_a end_n and_o happiness_n 2._o vigilancy_n and_o watchfulness_n be_v necessary_a that_o we_o may_v stand_v upon_o our_o guard_n avoid_v snare_n and_o forecast_a hazard_n lest_o we_o fall_v as_o a_o ready_a prey_n into_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o tempter_n 1_o cor._n 16.13_o watch_v you_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o faith_n quit_v yourselves_o like_o man_n be_v strong_a the_o first_o point_n of_o a_o christian_a soldier_n be_v to_o watch_v conscience_n must_v stand_v porter_n at_o the_o door_n examine_v what_o come_v in_o and_o what_o go_v out_o the_o devil_n watch_v all_o advantage_n against_o we_o that_o he_o may_v spy_v where_o we_o be_v weak_a and_o if_o the_o enemy_n watch_n and_o we_o sleep_v we_o can_v be_v safe_a 3._o steadfast_a resistance_n in_o the_o faith_n when_o we_o be_v yield_v satan_n get_v ground_n but_o when_o we_o believe_o and_o steadfast_o resist_v he_o be_v discourage_v this_o steadfast_a resistance_n in_o the_o faith_n be_v first_o adhere_v to_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o our_o happiness_n second_o persevere_v in_o the_o duty_n thereof_o as_o our_o work_n resolve_v not_o to_o let_v go_v our_o hold_n but_o by_o patient_a continuance_n in_o welldoing_a to_o wait_v for_o the_o mercy_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n unto_o eternal_a life_n now_o if_o christ_n shall_v so_o destroy_v the_o devil_n as_o to_o exempt_v from_o this_o duty_n the_o whole_a gospel_n will_v be_v in_o vain_a and_o the_o promise_n and_o precept_n of_o it_o to_o no_o purpose_n and_o all_o the_o furniture_n of_o grace_n which_o christ_n have_v purchase_v for_o we_o and_o promise_v to_o we_o be_v lose_v and_o useless_a sure_o christ_n have_v not_o so_o crush_v the_o serpent_n head_n but_o that_o we_o need_v to_o be_v sober_a and_o watchful_a and_o steadfast_a in_o the_o faith_n otherwise_o we_o be_v not_o his_o soldier_n but_o his_o enemy_n 2_o dly_z not_o to_o exempt_v we_o from_o trial_n of_o our_o sincerity_n god_n will_v have_v all_o obedience_n to_o be_v try_v and_o honour_v by_o opposition_n and_o sometime_o by_o sharp_a and_o grievous_a opposition_n rev._n 2.10_o the_o devil_n shall_v cast_v some_o of_o you_o into_o prison_n that_o you_o may_v be_v try_v thus_o job_n be_v remit_v to_o satan_n for_o his_o trial_n chap._n 1.12_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o satan_n behold_v all_o that_o he_o have_v be_v in_o thy_o power_n and_o paul_n have_v his_o messenger_n of_o satan_n for_o his_o trial_n to_o see_v what_o shift_n he_o can_v make_v with_o sufficient_a internal_a grace_n under_o outward_a and_o vexatious_a evil_n 2_o cor._n 12.7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o now_o better_o undergo_v the_o fiery_a trial_n than_o the_o fiery_a torment_n try_v we_o be_v then_o but_o not_o destroy_v god_n may_v let_v loose_a the_o wolf_n to_o drive_v we_o into_o the_o fold_n and_o exercise_v we_o with_o temptation_n but_o not_o suffer_v we_o to_o be_v overwhelm_v 4._o in_o the_o external_a management_n of_o the_o mediatorial_n kingdom_n there_o be_v many_o vicissitude_n and_o interchange_n of_o the_o outward_a condition_n of_o the_o church_n sometime_o god_n do_v notable_o defeat_v satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n and_o the_o devil_n kingdom_n visible_o go_v to_o wrack_v as_o at_o the_o first_o promulgation_n of_o the_o gospel_n though_o the_o world_n be_v captivate_v under_o satan_n root_v in_o former_a superstition_n yet_o christ_n prevail_v and_o get_v ground_n by_o the_o rod_n of_o his_o strength_n and_o the_o word_n of_o his_o kingdom_n though_o satan_n everywhere_o have_v his_o temple_n wherein_o he_o be_v worship_v and_o his_o oracle_n be_v resort_v to_o with_o great_a reverence_n till_o the_o hebrew_n child_n silence_v he_o he_o be_v the_o fat_a
and_o plenty_n of_o revelation_n so_o we_o read_v of_o peter_n rapture_n while_o he_o be_v pray_v act_v 10.10_o he_o fall_v into_o a_o trance_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o trance_n fall_v upon_o he_o note_v that_o those_o rapture_n be_v thing_n of_o dispensation_n rather_o than_o choice_n and_o duty_n they_o fall_v upon_o we_o we_o do_v not_o work_v ourselves_o into_o they_o so_o we_o read_v of_o paul_n rapture_n 2_o cor._n 12.2_o i_o know_v a_o man_n in_o christ_n above_o fourteen_o year_n ago_o whether_o in_o the_o body_n i_o can_v tell_v or_o whether_o out_o of_o the_o body_n i_o can_v tell_v god_n know_v such_o a_o one_o catch_v up_o to_o the_o three_o heaven_n whether_o these_o thing_n be_v frame_v by_o way_n of_o representation_n to_o the_o soul_n or_o whether_o the_o soul_n be_v for_o a_o time_n separate_v from_o the_o body_n and_o be_v transport_v into_o heaven_n paul_n himself_o be_v at_o a_o loss_n and_o can_v not_o determine_v and_o resolve_v the_o case_n 2._o these_o dispensation_n may_v still_o be_v though_o not_o in_o the_o same_o height_n and_o manner_n which_o the_o apostle_n enjoy_v god_n may_v do_v it_o still_o for_o he_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o liberty_n and_o sovereignty_n of_o his_o own_o dispensation_n and_o though_o sight_n and_o the_o beatifical_a vision_n and_o contemplation_n be_v the_o happiness_n of_o the_o next_o world_n yet_o in_o some_o measure_n god_n may_v begin_v it_o here_o that_o his_o child_n may_v enter_v into_o their_o inheritance_n by_o degree_n and_o may_v be_v beforehand_o lead_v into_o the_o suburb_n of_o heaven_n as_o a_o father_n give_v the_o child_n not_o only_o a_o part_n of_o the_o estate_n but_o sometime_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o whole_a house_n so_o god_n may_v give_v we_o here_o in_o this_o world_n not_o only_o those_o more_o temperate_a enjoyment_n of_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o he_o may_v lead_v we_o into_o the_o suburb_n of_o heaven_n and_o put_v we_o above_o the_o cloud_n into_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v though_o there_o may_v be_v such_o a_o dispensation_n yet_o not_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o the_o apostle_n enjoy_v it_o for_o that_o be_v peculiar_a to_o they_o and_o therefore_o when_o the_o apostle_n paul_n have_v report_v his_o rapture_n he_o plead_v that_o he_o have_v the_o sign_n of_o a_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 12.12_o true_o the_o sign_n of_o a_o apostle_n be_v wrought_v among_o you_o in_o all_o patience_n in_o sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o mighty_a deed_n with_o these_o rapture_n there_o be_v a_o concomitant_a revelation_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o they_o be_v for_o other_o end_n these_o rapture_n be_v not_o so_o much_o excess_n of_o religion_n but_o revelation_n for_o the_o great_a end_n of_o the_o gospel_n john_n rapture_n be_v to_o receive_v the_o vision_n of_o god_n for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o church_n peter_n to_z go_v to_o the_o gentile_n pawles_n that_o he_o may_v have_v commission_n for_o the_o apostleship_n and_o the_o mark_n and_o sign_n of_o a_o apostle_n therefore_o though_o god_n may_v use_v some_o such_o dispensation_n for_o we_o know_v not_o what_o he_o may_v do_v out_o of_o sovereignty_n yet_o not_o in_o the_o same_o way_n and_o for_o the_o same_o end_n those_o rapture_n and_o transportation_n which_o the_o child_n of_o god_n now_o feel_v sometime_o proceed_v from_o strong_a pang_n and_o ecstasy_n of_o love_n which_o for_o a_o while_o do_v suspend_v and_o forbid_v the_o distinct_a use_n of_o reason_n and_o cast_v the_o soul_n into_o a_o quiet_a silent_a gaze_n observe_v that_o love_n where_o it_o be_v moderate_a vent_v itself_o in_o thought_n and_o word_n and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a help_n to_o make_v the_o inward_a sense_n more_o acute_a and_o sharp_a but_o where_o it_o be_v vehement_a and_o strong_a it_o be_v content_v with_o itself_o and_o satisfy_v with_o its_o own_o heat_n ardour_n and_o intenseness_n therefore_o there_o be_v not_o such_o a_o distinct_a actual_a discourse_n as_o when_o a_o man_n hug_v and_o embrace_v a_o friend_n the_o close_o he_o hug_v he_o the_o less_o distinct_o do_v he_o behold_v and_o take_v a_o view_n of_o he_o so_o in_o the_o embrace_n of_o love_n when_o the_o soul_n fall_v into_o the_o arm_n of_o christ_n and_o clasp_v about_o christ_n with_o the_o arm_n of_o its_o own_o love_n it_o hinder_v the_o distinct_a exercise_n of_o reason_n and_o those_o office_n of_o discourse_n by_o which_o the_o soul_n will_v otherwise_o reflect_v upon_o he_o a_o man_n that_o desire_v a_o precious_a jewel_n at_o first_o he_o view_v it_o with_o greediness_n and_o delight_n but_o afterward_o he_o lay_v it_o up_o in_o his_o bosom_n and_o whole_o please_v himself_o in_o the_o possession_n of_o it_o so_o the_o soul_n that_o thirst_v after_o christ_n please_v itself_o in_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o beauty_n and_o perfection_n and_o dwell_v upon_o it_o with_o religious_a thought_n but_o afterward_o love_n grow_v very_o strong_a and_o be_v heighten_v unto_o the_o utmost_a degree_n shut_v the_o eye_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o we_o only_o please_v ourselves_o in_o a_o more_o intimate_a feel_n and_o in_o the_o sweetness_n of_o our_o embrace_n great_a and_o high_a affection_n must_v needs_o hinder_v the_o use_n of_o reason_n because_o all_o our_o strength_n and_o vigour_n run_v out_o into_o one_o faculty_n and_o then_o such_o a_o poor_a limit_a creature_n as_o man_n be_v can_v attend_v other_o office_n and_o employment_n of_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v very_o notable_a in_o the_o whole_a life_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o have_v no_o ecstasy_n propter_fw-la maximam_fw-la capacitatem_fw-la supernaturalem_fw-la animae_fw-la because_o of_o the_o extraordinary_a perfection_n of_o his_o person_n and_o the_o large_a capacity_n of_o his_o soul_n he_o have_v a_o transfiguration_n yet_o all_o the_o while_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o that_o he_o have_v a_o temperate_a use_n of_o reason_n matth._n 17._o the_o disciple_n be_v indeed_o suprise_v by_o those_o glimpse_n and_o emission_n of_o his_o glory_n they_o be_v overwhelm_v so_o that_o they_o fall_v on_o their_o face_n and_o be_v sore_o afraid_a verse_n 6._o poor_a man_n be_v of_o a_o lesser_a capacity_n can_v suffer_v such_o a_o feeling_n and_o high_a tide_n of_o affection_n without_o some_o transportation_n and_o ravishment_n beyond_o the_o support_n of_o reason_n for_o the_o strength_n and_o vigour_n of_o his_o soul_n be_v melt_v out_o to_o christ_n in_o love_n now_o the_o soul_n be_v of_o a_o limit_a power_n and_o capacity_n the_o more_o strong_o it_o attend_v one_o office_n and_o function_n the_o less_o can_v it_o serve_v other_o look_v as_o a_o flame_n when_o it_o ascend_v end_v in_o a_o point_n and_o grow_v narrow_a and_o thin_a so_o such_o high_a flame_n and_o such_o glorious_a ascent_n of_o affection_n usual_o mind_n but_o one_o thing_n and_o do_v not_o permit_v the_o soul_n any_o variety_n of_o discourse_n but_o fix_v it_o in_o one_o thought_n and_o in_o one_o study_n and_o deliberate_a gaze_n 4._o usual_o such_o experience_n of_o god_n child_n be_v give_v in_o to_o they_o in_o the_o most_o social_n duty_n as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o prayer_n peter_n trance_n fall_v upon_o he_o in_o prayer_n ordinary_a ecstasy_n carry_v some_o proportion_n with_o that_o which_o be_v extraordinary_a and_o usual_o the_o soul_n flame_v out_o to_o god_n and_o break_v forth_o in_o religious_a ascent_n in_o the_o time_n of_o prayer_n and_o so_o such_o strong_a affection_n oversets_a the_o soul_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n cant._n 5.1_o eat_v o_o friend_n drink_v yea_o drink_v abundant_o o_o belove_a be_v drink_v with_o love_n that_o whole_a song_n concern_v our_o communion_n with_o christ_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o ordinance_n above_o all_o in_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o supper_n which_o be_v the_o pledge_n of_o heaven_n so_o also_o in_o the_o height_n of_o meditation_n when_o the_o soul_n have_v be_v spend_v and_o much_o exercise_v itself_o in_o that_o work_n after_o the_o labour_n of_o meditation_n god_n give_v in_o this_o silence_n and_o rest_n in_o the_o steady_a contemplation_n of_o his_o love_n and_o glory_n and_o the_o mind_n be_v inflame_v and_o heighten_v with_o spiritual_a thought_n and_o exercise_n suffer_v a_o kind_n of_o transportation_n it_o be_v very_o notable_a that_o those_o ravishment_n that_o be_v between_o christ_n and_o the_o spouse_n be_v in_o the_o palmtree_n cant._n 7.8_o i_o say_v i_o will_v go_v up_o to_o the_o palmtree_n i_o will_v take_v hold_n of_o the_o bough_n thereof_o now_o also_o thy_o breast_n shall_v be_v as_o cluster_n of_o the_o vine_n and_o the_o smell_n of_o thy_o nose_n like_o apple_n there_o christ_n will_v satisfy_v himself_o with_o the_o church_n
idolise_v every_o petty_a and_o vain_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n therefore_o in_o christ_n the_o lord_n will_v show_v we_o the_o high_a self-denial_n when_o he_o take_v the_o humane_a nature_n on_o he_o and_o endure_v the_o wrath_n of_o the_o father_n the_o whole_a world_n wonder_v after_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o disciple_n wonder_v at_o the_o goodly_a stone_n of_o the_o temple_n matth._n 24.1_o oh_o what_o will_v you_o do_v at_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o who_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v bodily_a this_o shall_v beget_v a_o special_a veneration_n and_o reverence_n towards_o god_n 3._o to_o overcome_v we_o by_o love_n there_o be_v a_o great_a engagement_n lay_v upon_o a_o sinner_n hereby_o when_o the_o king_n of_o moab_n be_v press_v hard_o by_o israel_n he_o take_v his_o elder_a son_n that_o shall_v have_v reign_v in_o his_o stead_n and_o offer_v he_o for_o a_o burnt-sacrifice_n upon_o the_o wall_n 2_o king_n 3.27_o according_a to_o their_o superstition_n who_o be_v wont_n in_o extreme_a danger_n and_o desperate_a case_n to_o sacrifice_v their_o child_n whereupon_o they_o raise_v the_o siege_n and_o go_v home_o god_n have_v take_v his_o own_o son_n and_o sacrifice_v he_o that_o we_o may_v leave_v off_o fight_v against_o heaven_n god_n will_v overcome_v sin_n by_o the_o high_a act_n of_o goodness_n and_o kindness_n imaginable_a hereby_o he_o will_v shame_v and_o overcome_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o poor_a sinner_n 4._o that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o high_a and_o glorious_a pattern_n of_o obedience_n we_o be_v refer_v to_o angel_n and_o to_o christ_n himself_o who_o will_v leave_v we_o a_o more_o glorious_a example_n 3._o magnify_v this_o great_a contrivance_n of_o your_o salvation_n by_o comparison_n compare_v it_o with_o creation_n with_o other_o deliverance_n and_o with_o the_o work_n of_o nature_n 1._o compare_v it_o with_o creation_n the_o lord_n discover_v much_o of_o his_o glory_n in_o make_v the_o world_n out_o of_o nothing_o but_o he_o discover_v more_o of_o his_o glory_n when_o jesus_n christ_n be_v bear_v of_o his_o own_o creature_n a_o vine_n out_o of_o the_o berry_n or_o grape_n this_o be_v his_o masterpiece_n and_o grand_a design_n in_o which_o he_o purpose_v to_o gain_v to_o himself_o most_o honour_n and_o glory_n the_o world_n be_v make_v with_o a_o word_n but_o redeem_v with_o a_o serious_a plot_n and_o contrivance_n the_o world_n be_v make_v for_o man_n and_o woman_n but_o christ_n be_v make_v out_o of_o a_o woman_n in_o the_o creation_n god_n make_v we_o like_o himself_o but_o here_o the_o lord_n make_v himself_o like_o we_o in_o the_o creation_n all_o thing_n be_v make_v out_o of_o nothing_o here_o order_n come_v out_o of_o confusion_n in_o the_o creation_n man_n be_v make_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n but_o here_o god_n be_v make_v man._n in_o the_o creation_n god_n go_v the_o high_a way_n to_o do_v we_o good_a in_o redemption_n he_o come_v the_o low_a way_n jesus_n christ_n abase_v himself_o for_o our_o sake_n 2._o compare_v it_o with_o other_o deliverance_n it_o be_v a_o great_a thing_n to_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o egypt_n and_o babylon_n but_o it_o be_v far_o great_a to_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o hell_n and_o from_o damnation_n and_o wrath_n to_o come_v read_v the_o story_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n deliverance_n psalm_n 107._o they_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o oppression_n of_o pharaoh_n but_o we_o from_o satan_n god_n give_v they_o food_n and_o satisfy_v the_o long_a soul_n and_o fill_v the_o hungry_a but_o jesus_n christ_n incarnate_a be_v make_v bread_n and_o food_n to_o the_o soul_n they_o have_v deliverance_n from_o disease_n but_o we_o from_o sin_n the_o sickness_n and_o disease_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o from_o the_o vanity_n of_o our_o own_o spirit_n then_o he_o go_v on_o to_o the_o wonder_n in_o the_o deep_a but_o we_o may_v see_v the_o depth_n of_o mercy_n swallow_v up_o the_o depth_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o glorious_a love_n of_o god_n break_v out_o in_o such_o a_o wonderful_a deliverance_n by_o jesus_n christ_n that_o we_o may_v well_o cry_v out_o with_o they_o verse_n 31._o oh_o that_o man_n will_v praise_v the_o lord_n for_o his_o goodness_n and_o for_o his_o wonderful_a work_n to_o the_o child_n of_o man_n 3._o compare_v it_o with_o the_o miracle_n of_o nature_n there_o be_v strange_a thing_n among_o the_o creature_n yet_o there_o may_v be_v some_o footstep_n of_o reason_n see_v but_o it_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o conceive_v of_o this_o glorious_a salvation_n bring_v about_o by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n therefore_o bless_v god_n for_o the_o revelation_n and_o complain_v of_o thyself_o for_o not_o think_v of_o these_o thing_n with_o serious_a admiration_n scarce_o vouchsafe_v to_o look_v into_o these_o thing_n but_o be_v more_o please_v with_o every_o bauble_n and_o vain_a contrivance_n than_o the_o great_a and_o serious_a plot_n of_o the_o gospel_n sermon_n x._o genesis_n xxiv_o 63_o and_o isaac_n go_v out_o to_o meditate_v in_o the_o field_n at_o the_o eventide_n four_o the_o object_n which_o i_o shall_v now_o propose_v be_v providence_n a_o large_a field_n and_o full_a of_o useful_a matter_n it_o be_v a_o draught_n which_o god_n have_v be_v plot_v from_o all_o eternity_n and_o accomplish_v these_o thousand_o of_o year_n 1._o take_v it_o altogether_o and_o it_o be_v a_o continue_a contexture_n or_o concatenation_n of_o decree_n action_n and_o event_n from_o the_o creation_n to_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o understand_v it_o for_o the_o present_a and_o it_o will_v be_v our_o happiness_n to_o understand_v it_o perfect_o hereafter_o psalm_n 107.43_o whoso_o be_v wise_a and_o will_v observe_v those_o thing_n even_o they_o shall_v understand_v the_o love_a kindness_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v a_o excellent_a piece_n of_o wisdom_n to_o be_v able_a to_o link_v event_n together_o that_o we_o may_v see_v the_o wisdom_n and_o love_n of_o god_n in_o the_o usual_a occurrence_n that_o happen_v out_o we_o be_v of_o short_a narrow_a thought_n fail_v most_o herein_o power_n be_v such_o a_o attribute_n as_o be_v visible_a and_o obvious_a to_o a_o common_a and_o careless_a eye_n the_o heathen_n know_v it_o rom._n 1.20_o for_o the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o he_o from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v clear_o see_v be_v understand_v by_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v even_o his_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n but_o to_o find_v out_o the_o beauty_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n work_n there_o need_v the_o light_n of_o faith_n and_o some_o acquaintance_n with_o god_n himself_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v job_n 11.5_o 6._o oh_o that_o god_n will_v speak_v etc._n etc._n and_o show_v i_o the_o secret_n of_o wisdom_n that_o they_o be_v double_a to_o that_o which_o be_v power_n be_v obvious_a to_o sense_n and_o reason_n but_o wisdom_n be_v scarce_o discernible_a to_o faith_n there_o be_v a_o outside_n and_o a_o inside_n in_o all_o divine_a dispensation_n the_o outside_n be_v full_a of_o beauty_n but_o that_o be_v but_o dark_a to_o the_o inside_n to_o the_o secret_n of_o wisdom_n god_n work_n be_v full_a of_o mystery_n as_o well_o as_o his_o word_n and_o we_o can_v understand_v they_o unless_o god_n himself_o be_v our_o teacher_n we_o be_v blind_a and_o see_v not_o and_o then_o we_o murmur_v but_o the_o full_a knowledge_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o providence_n be_v reserve_v for_o our_o portion_n in_o heaven_n when_o we_o shall_v know_v as_o we_o be_v know_v 1_o cor._n 13.12_o now_o we_o see_v through_o a_o glass_n dark_o but_o then_o face_n to_o face_n now_o i_o know_v in_o part_n but_o then_o i_o shall_v know_v even_o as_o also_o i_o be_o know_v we_o shall_v view_v all_o the_o passage_n of_o providence_n by_o which_o we_o have_v be_v bring_v to_o glory_n and_o see_v the_o beautiful_a order_n and_o link_n of_o they_o now_o we_o have_v know_v god_n or_o rather_o be_v know_v of_o god_n gal._n 4.9_o god_n know_v what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o such_o a_o providence_n what_o be_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o such_o a_o dispensation_n here_o there_o be_v a_o hand-writing_n upon_o the_o wall_n but_o we_o as_o beltshazzar_n can_v read_v it_o as_o when_o we_o see_v a_o woman_n with_o child_n we_o can_v tell_v what_o it_o will_v prove_v but_o when_o we_o be_v on_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mount_n we_o shall_v look_v back_o and_o see_v how_o many_o be_v the_o crooked_a lane_n we_o have_v pass_v the_o up-hill_n and_o downhill_o we_o have_v tread_v and_o god_n know_v we_o all_o along_o and_o do_v not_o only_o lead_v we_o in_o but_o lead_v we_o out_o then_o we_o shall_v know_v the_o multitude_n of_o his_o thought_n and_o what_o the_o great_a number_n of_o they_o be_v i_o confess_v by_o narrow_a
observation_n we_o may_v discern_v a_o little_a for_o the_o present_a as_o david_n psalm_n 139.17_o how_o precious_a also_o be_v thy_o thought_n unto_o i_o o_o god_n how_o great_a be_v the_o samm_n of_o they_o when_o he_o look_v back_o how_o god_n have_v carry_v he_o through_o many_o difficulty_n and_o bring_v he_o to_o rule_v his_o people_n and_o watch_v over_o he_o with_o a_o careful_a eye_n of_o providence_n and_o order_v every_o event_n for_o his_o comfort_n some_o general_a view_n and_o knowledge_n we_o may_v have_v for_o the_o present_a now_o to_o direct_v your_o meditation_n upon_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n 1._o i_o will_v show_v what_o it_o be_v 2._o that_o it_o be_v 3._o i_o will_v give_v you_o some_o observation_n 4._o i_o will_v press_v you_o to_o treat_v with_o your_o own_o heart_n about_o the_o use_n and_o comfort_n of_o it_o 1._o to_o open_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o what_o it_o be_v consider_v 1._o the_o ground_n of_o providence_n 2._o the_o act_n of_o providence_n 1._o the_o ground_n of_o providence_n it_o be_v found_v in_o god_n nature_n and_o attribute_n three_o especial_o omniscience_n wisdom_n and_o power_n 1._o god_n omniscience_n or_o knowledge_n of_o all_o affair_n in_o the_o world_n god_n like_o the_o sun_n be_v all_o light_n and_o all_o eye_n prov._n 15.3_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o every_o place_n behold_v the_o evil_a and_o the_o good_a in_o the_o congregation_n in_o the_o closet_n in_o the_o shop_n the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v every_o where_o and_o do_v not_o only_o behold_v the_o evil_a and_o the_o good_a person_n but_o the_o evil_a and_o the_o good_a action_n but_o chief_o god_n eye_n be_v upon_o his_o child_n they_o fall_v under_o his_o special_a care_n 2_o chron._n 16.9_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n run_v to_o and_o fro_o throughout_o the_o whole_a earth_n to_o show_v himself_o strong_a in_o the_o behalf_n of_o they_o who_o heart_n be_v perfect_a towards_o he_o god_n mind_v their_o whole_a condition_n take_v notice_n of_o their_o want_n and_o danger_n and_o trouble_n and_o will_v show_v himself_o strong_a in_o their_o supply_n and_o deliverance_n he_o do_v not_o only_o know_v their_o person_n but_o their_o way_n psal._n 1.6_o the_o lord_n know_v the_o way_n of_o the_o righteous_a god_n take_v notice_n of_o every_o particular_a step_n he_o take_v and_o every_o case_n he_o be_v in_o by_o one_o intuition_n all_o thing_n be_v present_a to_o god_n therefore_o when_o christ_n will_v comfort_v his_o disciple_n and_o fence_v they_o against_o worldly_a care_n he_o say_v matth._n 6.32_o your_o heavenly_a father_n know_v that_o have_v need_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n god_n take_v a_o exact_a and_o particular_a account_n of_o all_o your_o want_v and_o necessity_n so_o the_o psalmist_n psal._n 56.8_o thou_o tell_v my_o wander_n put_v thou_o my_o tear_n into_o thy_o bottle_n be_v they_o not_o in_o thy_o book_n there_o be_v not_o a_o tear_n you_o shed_v but_o it_o be_v treasure_v up_o in_o god_n bottle_n not_o a_o weary_a step_n you_o take_v for_o his_o name_n sake_n but_o it_o be_v record_v in_o god_n book_n he_o speak_v of_o those_o weary_a step_n he_o take_v through_o the_o two_o forest_n of_o ziph_n and_o hateph_n but_o if_o this_o be_v not_o full_a enough_o to_o commend_v the_o particularity_n of_o god_n care_n he_o go_v high_a isa._n 49.16_o behold_v i_o have_v grave_v thou_o on_o the_o palm_n of_o my_o hand_n thy_o wall_n be_v continual_o before_o i_o when_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o forget_v we_o fix_v a_o memorial_n on_o our_o hand_n and_o if_o we_o forget_v a_o thing_n record_v in_o our_o book_n we_o shall_v not_o forget_v what_o be_v imprint_v on_o our_o hand_n 2._o god_n wisdom_n he_o know_v their_o want_v and_o order_v their_o deliverance_n there_o be_v something_o of_o counsel_n in_o all_o that_o the_o lord_n do_v ephes._n 1.11_o who_o work_v all_o thing_n after_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o own_o will_n therefore_o his_o will_n be_v call_v his_o counsel_n act_n 4.28_o for_o to_o do_v whatsoever_o thy_o hand_n and_o thy_o counsel_n determine_v before_o to_o be_v do_v there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o mighty_a hand_n see_v in_o all_o the_o dispensation_n of_o god_n but_o a_o wise_a counsel_n so_o these_o two_o attribute_n be_v couple_v job_n 9.21_o he_o be_v wise_a in_o heart_n and_o mighty_a in_o strength_n we_o be_v rash_a and_o precipitate_a carry_v on_o with_o more_o resolution_n than_o reason_n our_o desire_n beget_v a_o heat_n that_o overset_v we_o but_o whatever_o god_n do_v it_o be_v with_o exact_a judgement_n if_o we_o have_v eye_n to_o see_v it_o we_o shall_v see_v that_o all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o providence_n be_v dispose_v with_o much_o art_n 3._o god_n power_n to_o execute_v and_o administer_v that_o which_o his_o wisdom_n have_v devise_v god_n council_n and_o purpose_n be_v always_o follow_v with_o a_o shall_v be_v or_o shall_v not_o be_v he_o have_v infinite_a power_n to_o accomplish_v they_o his_o power_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o midwife_n to_o his_o bless_a decree_n he_o conceive_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o his_o will_n and_o then_o he_o enduce_v and_o bring_v they_o forth_o by_o his_o mighty_a power_n psal._n 33.9_o he_o speak_v and_o it_o be_v do_v he_o command_v and_o it_o stand_v fast_o let_v it_o be_v be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v the_o world_n and_o i_o will_v be_v enough_o to_o preserve_v it_o god_n please_v this_o as_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o godhead_n isa._n 44.7_o who_o as_o i_o shall_v call_v and_o shall_v declare_v it_o and_o set_v it_o in_o order_n for_o i_o that_o be_v that_o can_v by_o call_v ordain_v or_o create_v therefore_o christ_n when_o he_o will_v discover_v the_o power_n of_o his_o godhead_n cure_v by_o a_o word_n of_o omnipotency_n matth._n 8.3_o i_o will_v be_v thou_o clean_a now_o this_o power_n of_o god_n be_v discover_v in_o providence_n three_o way_n by_o his_o ability_n and_o sufficiency_n to_o work_v without_o mean_n by_o unlikely_a mean_n or_o by_o contrary_a mean_n 1._o by_o work_v without_o mean_n god_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o the_o road_n of_o nature_n or_o tie_v to_o the_o course_n of_o second_o cause_n he_o can_v create_v where_o he_o do_v not_o find_v therefore_o when_o god_n be_v represent_v as_o a_o object_n of_o trust_n to_o his_o people_n this_o expression_n be_v use_v 1_o pet._n 4.19_o wherefore_o let_v they_o that_o suffer_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n commit_v the_o keep_n of_o their_o soul_n to_o he_o in_o well-doing_n as_o unto_o a_o faithful_a creator_n as_o one_o that_o be_v able_a create_v where_o nothing_o be_v find_v so_o god_n promise_v hosea_n 1.7_o i_o will_v have_v mercy_n on_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n and_o will_v save_v they_o by_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n and_o will_v not_o save_v they_o by_o bow_n nor_o by_o sword_n nor_o by_o battle_n by_o horse_n nor_o by_o horseman_n these_o be_v the_o only_a mean_n they_o can_v pitch_v upon_o to_o re-establish_a themselves_o but_o say_v the_o lord_n i_o have_v a_o purpose_n to_o save_v they_o but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v by_o these_o god_n will_v do_v it_o by_o a_o invisible_a sway_n and_o turn_v of_o thing_n that_o they_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o mercy_n but_o not_o see_v the_o mean_n so_o isa._n 48.7_o they_o be_v create_v now_o and_o not_o from_o the_o beginning_n even_o before_o the_o day_n when_o thou_o hear_v they_o not_o lest_o thou_o shall_v say_v behold_v i_o know_v they_o sometime_o god_n by_o a_o immediate_a sovereignty_n will_v help_v we_o matth._n 4.4_o man_n shall_v not_o live_v by_o bread_n alone_o but_o by_o every_o word_n that_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n sometime_o god_n will_v not_o reach_v out_o a_o supply_n by_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n but_o by_o the_o powerful_a word_n of_o his_o providence_n or_o command_v blessing_n 2._o by_o work_v with_o unlikely_a mean_n there_o be_v nothing_o so_o evil_a or_o so_o inconsiderable_a but_o god_n can_v work_v by_o it_o in_o the_o story_n of_o joseph_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o fair_a draught_n of_o providence_n a_o lie_v cast_v he_o into_o prison_n and_o a_o dream_n fetch_v he_o out_o so_o evil_a a_o thing_n as_o a_o lie_n and_o so_o inconsiderable_a a_o thing_n as_o a_o dream_n so_o the_o lord_n make_v use_v of_o the_o neglect_n and_o error_n of_o man_n possidonius_fw-la have_v two_o remarkable_a story_n in_o the_o life_n of_o austin_n one_o be_v that_o in_o travel_n he_o lose_v his_o way_n and_o find_v his_o life_n for_o he_o escape_v a_o ambush_n of_o the_o donatist_n at_o another_o time_n be_v to_o preach_v he_o forget_v both_o his_o text_n and_o matter_n and_o fall_v upon_o that_o which_o through_o the_o blessing_n of_o
since_o thou_o be_v precious_a in_o my_o sight_n thou_o have_v be_v honourable_a and_o i_o have_v love_v thou_o therefore_o i_o will_v give_v man_n for_o thou_o and_o people_n for_o thy_o life_n all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n be_v but_o as_o dust_n and_o refuse_n which_o god_n will_v give_v up_o to_o his_o justice_n if_o justice_n must_v have_v a_o object_n whereon_o to_o exercise_v itself_o i_o will_v give_v up_o seba_n and_o ethiopia_n and_o egypt_n to_o justice_n a_o thousand_o of_o they_o shall_v perish_v rather_o than_o my_o people_n so_o verse_n 14._o for_o your_o sake_n i_o have_v send_v to_o babylon_n and_o have_v bring_v down_o all_o their_o noble_n god_n will_v stain_v the_o glory_n of_o all_o the_o world_n for_o the_o elect_v sake_n if_o god_n throw_v they_o into_o the_o furnace_n he_o sit_v by_o the_o furnace_n pry_v and_o look_v after_o his_o metal_n malachy_n 3.3_o and_o he_o shall_v sit_v as_o a_o refiner_n and_o purifier_n of_o silver_n and_o he_o shall_v purify_v the_o son_n of_o levi_n and_o purge_v they_o as_o gold_n and_o silver_n that_o they_o may_v offer_v unto_o the_o lord_n a_o offering_n of_o righteousness_n the_o fire_n shall_v not_o be_v too_o hot_a that_o nothing_o be_v lose_v 4._o providence_n must_v not_o be_v consider_v by_o piece_n but_o all_o together_o you_o must_v consider_v the_o way_n of_o god_n with_o the_o aim_n of_o god_n and_o the_o mean_n with_o the_o end_n you_o must_v not_o measure_v thing_n by_o present_a feel_n rom._n 8.28_o all_o thing_n shall_v work_v together_o for_o good_a to_o those_o that_o love_n god_n to_o those_o that_o be_v the_o call_v according_a to_o his_o prupose_v a_o single_a part_n of_o providence_n take_v out_o of_o the_o frame_n be_v odd_a and_o unseemly_a providence_n be_v a_o draught_n of_o many_o piece_n there_o be_v the_o manifold_a wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o it_o all_o the_o link_n of_o the_o chain_n of_o providence_n be_v not_o of_o one_o size_n if_o you_o will_v think_v aright_o of_o providence_n you_o must_v take_v in_o your_o own_o case_n and_o god_n aim_n 1._o consider_v your_o own_o case_n not_o what_o be_v absolute_o good_a but_o what_o be_v respective_o good_a for_o you_o gold_n absolute_o be_v better_a than_o a_o dâ—â—ught_n of_o water_n but_o not_o to_o samson_n who_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v for_o thirst_n cut_v a_o vein_n be_v in_o itself_o ill_a but_o good_a in_o a_o fever_n so_o such_o or_o such_o a_o providence_n though_o not_o good_a in_o itself_o may_v be_v better_o for_o you_o 2._o you_o must_v take_v in_o god_n aim_n with_o your_o own_o case_n the_o single_a link_n of_o providence_n be_v not_o all_o of_o a_o sort_n like_o nebuchadnezar_n image_n partly_o gold_n partly_o iron_n partly_o brass_n and_o partly_o clay_n to_o a_o observant_a eye_n there_o be_v a_o wonderful_a beauty_n in_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o beauty_n in_o the_o part_n of_o a_o building_n till_o they_o be_v set_v together_o no_o more_o be_v there_o in_o the_o several_a piece_n of_o providence_n till_o you_o consider_v they_o together_o and_o compare_v one_o with_o the_o other_o the_o first_o dash_v of_o a_o picture_n be_v uncomely_a therefore_o do_v not_o look_v on_o god_n work_n by_o half_n but_o all_o together_o 5._o god_n do_v manage_v and_o govern_v all_o thing_n without_o labour_n and_o difficulty_n it_o be_v much_o for_o we_o to_o spread_v a_o small_a net_n the_o care_n of_o a_o family_n and_o the_o care_n of_o a_o congregation_n be_v too_o great_a for_o our_o shoulder_n but_o the_o lord_n govern_v all_o the_o world_n without_o difficulty_n and_o pain_n he_o be_v not_o burden_v with_o the_o multitude_n of_o care_n it_o cost_v he_o no_o more_o to_o govern_v angel_n than_o to_o govern_v ant_n to_o govern_v palace_n than_o cottage_n look_v as_o the_o sun_n do_v as_o easy_o shine_v upon_o a_o thousand_o place_n at_o one_o time_n as_o upon_o one_o field_n so_o the_o lord_n do_v as_o easy_o manage_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o of_o any_o one_o place_n in_o the_o world_n his_o care_n be_v without_o trouble_n his_o work_n be_v without_o pain_n lucian_n scoff_v at_o god_n run_v here_o and_o there_o no_o all_o thing_n be_v represent_v to_o he_o in_o one_o view_n 6._o god_n providence_n be_v conversant_a about_o sin_n yet_o without_o sin_n god_n do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d work_n with_o we_o but_o he_o do_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d come_v into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o our_o sin_n or_o guilt_n as_o the_o sunbeam_n may_v shine_v upon_o a_o dunghill_n and_o in_o a_o filthy_a place_n the_o warm_a sun_n draw_v forth_o stink_a vapour_n but_o the_o sun_n be_v not_o stain_v hereby_o the_o apostle_n say_v act_v 17.28_o for_o in_o he_o we_o live_v and_o move_v we_o be_v move_v by_o he_o but_o as_o the_o lameness_n of_o the_o horse_n be_v no_o blemish_n to_o the_o rider_n so_o neither_o be_v the_o defect_n of_o the_o creature_n to_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o providence_n that_o do_v support_v it_o 7._o providence_n do_v not_o take_v away_o either_o the_o industry_n or_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o creature_n act_v 27_o 22._o compare_v with_o 31._o verse_n it_o be_v say_v verse_n 22._o there_o shall_v be_v no_o loss_n of_o any_o man_n life_n among_o you_o but_o of_o the_o ship_n and_o yet_o verse_n 31._o except_o these_o abide_v in_o the_o ship_n you_o can_v be_v save_v we_o must_v plough_v though_o the_o cloud_n drop_v fatness_n still_o there_o be_v a_o place_n for_o humane_a industry_n and_o humane_a council_n and_o deliberation_n ezek._n 21.21_o for_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n stand_v at_o the_o part_n of_o the_o way_n at_o the_o head_n of_o the_o two_o way_n to_o use_v divination_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v two_o way_n one_o way_n lead_v to_o his_o country_n the_o other_o way_n lead_v direct_o to_o jerusalem_n god_n have_v determine_v which_o way_n he_o shall_v go_v yet_o free_o out_o of_o his_o own_o spirit_n he_o be_v move_v to_o take_v the_o way_n he_o go_v still_o there_o be_v place_n for_o humane_a counsel_n and_o humane_a deliberation_n 8._o observe_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n to_o yourselves_o in_o the_o womb_n and_o from_o the_o womb_n psalm_n 139.12_o how_o precious_a also_o be_v thy_o thought_n unto_o i_o o_o god_n how_o great_a be_v the_o sum_n of_o they_o gen._n 32.10_o with_o my_o staff_n i_o pass_v over_o this_o jordan_n and_o now_o i_o be_o become_v two_o band_n broad_a river_n come_v from_o a_o small_a fountain_n job_n 8.7_o though_o thy_o beginning_n be_v small_a yet_o thy_o latter_a end_n shall_v great_o increase_v 9_o the_o great_a aim_n of_o providence_n be_v god_n glory_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o elect._n god_n glory_n rom._n 11.36_o for_o of_o he_o and_o through_o he_o and_o to_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n to_o who_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n psalm_n 119.91_o they_o continue_v this_o day_n according_a to_o thy_o ordinance_n for_o all_o be_v thy_o servant_n the_o salvation_n of_o the_o elect_n rom._n 8.28_o all_o thing_n shall_v work_v together_o for_o good_a to_o they_o that_o love_n god_n to_o they_o that_o be_v call_v according_a to_o his_o purpose_n the_o world_n will_v soon_o shatter_v to_o piece_n but_o that_o god_n have_v some_o elect_n to_o gather_v out_o of_o it_o iv._o when_o you_o have_v meditate_a and_o take_v some_o view_n of_o providence_n treat_v with_o your_o own_o heart_n about_o the_o use_n and_o comfort_n of_o it_o either_o about_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o general_n or_o to_o yourselves_o in_o particular_a 1._o about_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o general_n consider_v of_o the_o care_n which_o god_n have_v over_o all_o creature_n urge_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n against_o your_o fear_n be_v it_o fear_v of_o man_n policy_n oh_o consider_v divine_a providence_n be_v above_o humane_a prudence_n job_n 5.13_o he_o take_v the_o wise_a in_o their_o own_o craftiness_n and_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o froward_a be_v carry_v headlong_o suppose_v they_o be_v able_a to_o contrive_v mischief_n yet_o god_n can_v hinder_v the_o execution_n of_o it_o that_o they_o can_v find_v their_o hand_n for_o their_o enterprise_n or_o do_v you_o fear_v the_o cunning_a of_o satan_n consider_v providence_n be_v chief_o exercise_v for_o this_o end_n to_o defeat_v the_o power_n of_o satan_n there_o be_v a_o providence_n over_o the_o swine_n much_o more_o over_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o tertullian_n say_v he_o that_o have_v tell_v the_o brissel_n of_o swine_n have_v much_o more_o number_v the_o hair_n of_o the_o saint_n urge_v your_o heart_n with_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n to_o encourage_v your_o trust_n in_o god_n for_o outward_a provision_n when_o you_o be_v humble_v
but_o the_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v do_v that_o good_a which_o we_o will_v and_o purpose_n these_o be_v distinct_a many_o may_v have_v assistance_n in_o one_o kind_n not_o in_o another_o paul_n show_v we_o that_o willing_a and_o do_v be_v different_a rom._n 7.18_o for_o to_o will_n be_v present_a with_o i_o but_o how_o to_o perform_v that_o which_o be_v good_a i_o find_v not_o to_o will_n be_v more_o than_o to_o think_v and_o to_o exert_v our_o will_n into_o action_n be_v more_o than_o both_o in_o all_o we_o need_v god_n help_v both_o to_o think_v a_o good_a thought_n or_o conceive_v a_o good_a purpose_n much_o more_o to_o perform_v a_o good_a action_n man_n be_v mutable_a and_o here_o be_v much_o opposition_n 2._o use_v exhortation_n to_o several_a duty_n 1._o let_v we_o shake_v off_o carnal_a security_n and_o laziness_n here_o be_v not_o only_a god_n grace_v represent_v but_o man_n duty_n god_n do_v all_o do_v not_o warrant_v we_o to_o lie_v upon_o the_o bed_n of_o ease_n but_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o diligence_n phil._n 2.12_o 13._o work_v out_o your_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a for_o it_o be_v god_n which_o work_v in_o you_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n 2._o we_o be_v not_o to_o neglect_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n lest_o we_o grieve_v he_o eph._n 4.30_o and_o grieve_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n whereby_o we_o be_v seal_v to_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n 3._o we_o be_v to_o use_v the_o mean_n and_o god_n will_v bless_v our_o endeavour_n 1_o pet._n 2.2_o as_o new_o bear_v babe_n desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n that_o you_o may_v grow_v thereby_o we_o be_v to_o attend_v upon_o the_o word_n and_o frequent_v the_o sacrament_n 4._o we_o must_v pray_v earnest_o for_o a_o twofold_a reason_n 1._o that_o we_o may_v humble_o own_v our_o want_n james_n 1.5_o if_o any_o man_n lack_v wisdom_n let_v he_o ask_v it_o of_o god_n 2._o that_o we_o may_v express_v our_o desire_n and_o longing_n for_o grace_n matth._n 5.6_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v fill_v 5._o we_o must_v improve_v our_o talent_n lest_o we_o be_v account_v evil_a and_o slothful_a servant_n that_o receive_v grace_n in_o vain_a 2_o cor._n 6.1_o we_o beseech_v you_o that_o you_o receive_v not_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a doct._n 2._o that_o the_o continue_a sanctification_n and_o perfect_a of_o man_n once_o regenerate_v come_v from_o god_n as_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n this_o be_v the_o blessing_n pray_v for_o and_o when_o the_o apostle_n pray_v for_o it_o he_o call_v god_n the_o god_n of_o peace_n so_o elsewhere_o 1_o thess._n 5.23_o the_o very_a god_n of_o peace_n sanctify_v you_o whole_o and_o i_o pray_v god_n your_o whole_a spirit_n and_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v preserve_v blameless_a unto_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n he_o pray_v therefore_o the_o whole_a progress_n of_o sanctify_a grace_n till_o it_o have_v attain_v its_o end_n and_o final_a perfection_n and_o give_v god_n the_o same_o title_n here_o i_o shall_v open_v to_o you_o these_o five_o thing_n 1._o in_o what_o sense_n god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o god_n of_o peace_n 2._o the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o this_o peace_n 3._o the_o evidence_n how_o it_o appear_v that_o god_n be_v pacify_v 4._o the_o conveyance_n of_o it_o to_o we_o or_o how_o we_o come_v to_o be_v interest_v in_o this_o peace_n 5._o the_o reason_n why_o all_o increase_n of_o grace_n come_v from_o he_o as_o such_o i._o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o title_n god_n be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o peace_n in_o two_o respect_n 1._o with_o respect_n to_o union_n and_o peace_n with_o man_n especial_o our_o fellow_n christian_n god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o peace_n as_o he_o be_v the_o author_n and_o approver_n of_o this_o peace_n 1_o cor._n 14.33_o for_o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o confusion_n but_o of_o peace_n as_o in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o saint_n 2_o thess._n 3.16_o now_o the_o lord_n of_o peace_n himself_o give_v you_o peace_n always_o by_o all_o mean_n 2._o with_o respect_n to_o our_o reconciliation_n with_o himself_o after_o the_o breach_n that_o be_v between_o we_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v at_o a_o accord_n and_o the_o great_a quarrel_n between_o we_o and_o god_n be_v compromise_v and_o take_v up_o in_o one_o place_n the_o angel_n come_v to_o proclaim_v peace_n on_o earth_n luke_n 2.14_o at_o another_o time_n when_o christ_n solemn_o enter_v as_o the_o messiah_n into_o jerusalem_n they_o cry_v out_o luke_n 19.38_o peace_n in_o heaven_n and_o glory_n in_o the_o high_a one_o of_o the_o party_n at_o variance_n be_v in_o the_o earth_n the_o other_o in_o heaven_n the_o angel_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o other_o world_n proclaim_v peace_n on_o earth_n and_o man_n that_o dwell_v here_o below_o echo_n to_o they_o again_o peace_n in_o heaven_n and_o that_o when_o they_o give_v christ_n the_o honour_n of_o the_o messiah_n show_v that_o his_o great_a business_n be_v to_o make_v reconciliation_n it_o be_v not_o a_o primitive_a original_a peace_n but_o a_o reconciliation_n after_o a_o breach_n a_o restore_n of_o peace_n when_o it_o be_v lose_v we_o have_v all_o break_a with_o god_n and_o god_n be_v angry_a with_o man_n for_o sin_n now_o while_o god_n be_v angry_a and_o offend_v there_o be_v no_o hope_n to_o receive_v any_o gift_n of_o grace_n from_o he_o therefore_o with_o respect_n to_o this_o be_v god_n call_v the_o god_n of_o peace_n ii_o the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o this_o peace_n and_o that_o be_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n which_o be_v the_o only_a propitiatory_a sacrifice_n which_o can_v appease_v god_n and_o give_v his_o justice_n full_a satisfaction_n and_o recompense_n for_o our_o offence_n before_o this_o peace_n can_v be_v make_v and_o this_o woeful_a breach_n repair_v there_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v remove_v which_o stand_v in_o the_o way_n god_n wrath_n and_o our_o rebellious_a nature_n the_o righteous_a wrath_n of_o god_n be_v appease_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n our_o rebellion_n be_v cure_v and_o heal_v by_o his_o spirit_n the_o latter_a be_v but_o a_o consequent_a of_o the_o former_a the_o first_o foundation_n for_o this_o peace_n be_v lay_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n col._n 1.20_o and_o have_v make_v peace_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o cross_n by_o he_o to_o reconcile_v all_o thing_n unto_o himself_o isa._n 53.5_o the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n be_v upon_o he_o and_o with_o his_o stripe_n we_o be_v heal_v the_o enmity_n have_v be_v irreconcilable_a and_o impossible_a to_o be_v remove_v unless_o god_n have_v take_v this_o way_n unless_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v die_v for_o a_o sinful_a world_n that_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o obedience_n he_o may_v give_v satisfaction_n to_o a_o provoke_v god_n for_o the_o wrong_n we_o have_v do_v he_o iii_o the_o evidence_n that_o god_n be_v pacify_v here_o be_v three_o mention_v 1._o the_o bring_v back_o of_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a 1._o this_o show_v that_o god_n be_v propitiate_v that_o he_o have_v accept_v the_o ransom_n that_o be_v give_v for_o soul_n christ_n resurrection_n be_v call_v by_o the_o prophet_n a_o be_v take_v from_o prison_n and_o from_o judgement_n isa._n 53.8_o while_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a he_o be_v in_o effect_n a_o prisoner_n under_o the_o arrest_n of_o divine_a vengeance_n but_o when_o he_o rise_v again_o then_o be_v our_o surety_n let_v out_o of_o prison_n the_o expression_n be_v notable_a in_o the_o text_n bring_v again_o the_o lord_n jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a the_o force_n of_o the_o word_n may_v be_v explain_v with_o allusion_n to_o that_o carriage_n of_o the_o apostle_n when_o they_o be_v cast_v into_o prison_n act_v 16.35_o 37_o 39_o and_o the_o magistrate_n send_v to_o let_v they_o go_v nay_o very_o say_v they_o but_o let_v they_o come_v themselves_o and_o fetch_v we_o out_o and_o they_o come_v and_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o prison_n so_o be_v christ_n bring_v again_o though_o christ_n have_v power_n to_o rise_v yet_o be_v he_o rather_o raise_v the_o lord_n send_v a_o angel_n to_o remove_v the_o stone_n not_o to_o supply_v any_o lack_n of_o power_n in_o christ_n but_o as_o a_o judge_n when_o he_o be_v satisfy_v send_v a_o officer_n to_o open_v the_o prison_n door_n though_o christ_n have_v power_n to_o rise_v yet_o not_o authority_n till_o the_o angel_n roll_v away_o the_o stone_n he_o do_v not_o break_v prison_n but_o be_v bring_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a neither_o do_v he_o perish_v in_o prison_n than_o we_o can_v have_v no_o assurance_n
eye-service_n as_o mâ—n-pleasers_a but_o in_o singleness_n of_o heart_n fear_v god_n wives_n submit_v yourselves_o to_o your_o own_o husband_n as_o unto_o the_o lord_n eph._n 5.22_o out_o of_o love_n to_o christ_n eph._n 6.1_o child_n obey_v your_o parent_n in_o the_o lord_n 4._o go_v about_o your_o earthly_a business_n with_o a_o heavenly_a mind_n phil._n 3.20_o but_o our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n all_o be_v a_o journey_n thither_o look_v to_o the_o unseen_a world_n 5._o content_v not_o yourselves_o with_o the_o natural_a use_n of_o the_o creature_n as_o brute_n beast_n do_v but_o see_v god_n in_o all_o the_o creature_n be_v as_o a_o glass_n and_o image_n wherein_o to_o read_v your_o creator_n goodness_n and_o as_o help_n and_o mean_n to_o enable_v you_o to_o his_o service_n therefore_o still_o they_o must_v be_v receive_v with_o thanksgiving_n 1_o tim._n 4.3_o for_o every_o creature_n of_o god_n be_v good_a and_o nothing_o to_o be_v refuse_v if_o it_o be_v receive_v with_o thanksgiving_n man_n be_v to_o use_v the_o inferior_a creature_n for_o god_n not_o as_o the_o lord_n of_o they_o but_o as_o the_o steward_n of_o the_o creator_n to_o who_o he_o be_v accountable_a for_o that_o use_n not_o to_o sacrifice_v they_o to_o his_o own_o pleasure_n and_o will_n and_o to_o gratify_v his_o fleshly_a mind_n they_o be_v neither_o he_o nor_o for_o he_o but_o for_o god_n for_o he_o have_v not_o the_o right_a of_o a_o lord_n but_o a_o servant_n 6._o in_o all_o your_o way_n acknowledge_v god_n depend_v upon_o he_o for_o direction_n and_o success_n and_o consult_v with_o he_o and_o approve_v thy_o heart_n and_o life_n unto_o he_o prov._n 3.6_o in_o all_o thy_o way_n acknowledge_v he_o and_o he_o shall_v direct_v thy_o path_n especial_o duty_n must_v be_v do_v by_o virtue_n of_o influence_n from_o christ_n phil._n 2.13_o for_o it_o be_v god_n which_o work_v in_o you_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n gal._n 2.20_o i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o our_o ordinary_a action_n we_o must_v still_o ask_v his_o leave_n counsel_n and_o blessing_n acknowledge_v his_o dominion_n over_o we_o and_o all_o that_o we_o do_v there_o we_o must_v call_v in_o his_o help_n and_o aim_v at_o his_o glory_n 1_o cor._n 10.31_o whether_o you_o eat_v or_o drink_v or_o whatsoever_o you_o do_v do_v all_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o do_v thing_n by_o he_o we_o may_v do_v they_o for_o he_o 7._o god_n shall_v be_v worship_v by_o every_o faithful_a person_n in_o his_o own_o house_n in_o as_o god_n like_o a_o manner_n as_o he_o be_v worship_v by_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o temple_n a_o christian_a must_v be_v alike_o every_o where_o at_o home_n and_o abroad_o phil._n 2.12_o wherefore_o my_o beloved_a as_o you_o always_o have_v obey_v not_o as_o in_o my_o presence_n only_o but_o now_o much_o more_o in_o my_o absence_n work_v out_o your_o own_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a so_o david_n psalm_n 101.2_o i_o will_v walk_v within_o my_o house_n with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n there_o where_o we_o familiar_o converse_v we_o shall_v show_v most_o of_o holiness_n order_v all_o our_o affair_n and_o action_n as_o may_v best_o demonstrate_v the_o sincerity_n of_o our_o heart_n a_o sermon_n on_o john_n iii._o 14_o 15._o and_o as_o moses_n lift_v up_o the_o serpent_n in_o the_o wilderness_n even_o so_o must_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v lift_v up_o that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v eternal_a life_n the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o chapter_n be_v spend_v in_o a_o discourse_n with_o nicodemus_n 1._o about_o regeneration_n that_o great_a pharisee_n need_v to_o be_v catechize_v and_o teach_v the_o plain_a principle_n of_o christianity_n 2._o about_o salvation_n by_o christ_n the_o great_a secret_n which_o our_o lord_n bring_v out_o of_o his_o father_n bosom_n he_o instruct_v he_o in_o two_o thing_n main_o 1._o the_o manner_n of_o purchase_v 2._o the_o manner_n of_o apply_v this_o salvation_n as_o the_o whole_a context_n may_v be_v comprise_v under_o these_o two_o head_n so_o also_o the_o word_n read_v to_o you_o the_o manner_n of_o purchase_v be_v by_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o die_v for_o sinner_n the_o way_n of_o apply_v be_v by_o faith_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o instruct_v he_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o purchase_v partly_o that_o he_o may_v not_o think_v light_n of_o sin_n see_v he_o must_v die_v for_o they_o partly_o that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v scandalize_v at_o his_o suffering_n as_o afterward_o he_o bury_v christ_n and_o provide_v a_o mixture_n of_o myrrh_n and_o aloe_n for_o his_o funeral_n john_n 19.39_o he_o instruct_v he_o in_o the_o way_n of_o apply_v and_o obtain_v the_o purchase_a benefit_n partly_o that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v ashamed_a of_o profess_v himself_o one_o of_o christ_n follower_n and_o disciple_n partly_o to_o engage_v his_o heart_n to_o own_v he_o as_o the_o saviour_n of_o lose_a sinner_n have_v sufficient_a virtue_n to_o cure_v the_o sinfulness_n and_o misery_n of_o such_o as_o fly_v to_o he_o by_o faith_n these_o thing_n be_v represent_v to_o he_o by_o a_o type_n and_o that_o a_o notable_a one_o the_o type_n of_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n in_o the_o word_n take_v notice_n 1._o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o proposition_n as_o moses_n lift_v up_o the_o serpent_n in_o the_o wilderness_n 2._o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o reddition_n or_o explication_n of_o it_o even_o so_o must_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v lift_v up_o that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v eternal_a life_n in_o which_o 1._o the_o way_n of_o save_a mankind_n the_o son_n of_o man_n must_v be_v lift_v up_o 2._o the_o mean_n of_o apply_v it_o that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o 3._o the_o benefit_n propound_v negative_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v positive_o but_o have_v eternal_a life_n i_o shall_v open_v the_o word_n by_o a_o short_a illustration_n and_o then_o come_v to_o the_o point_n 1._o for_o the_o protasis_n as_o moses_n by_o god_n appointment_n though_o the_o minister_n be_v only_o mention_v numb_a 21.8_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o moses_n make_v thou_o a_o fiery_a serpent_n it_o be_v not_o his_o device_n but_o god_n ordinance_n no_o invention_n and_o institution_n of_o he_o he_o have_v god_n express_a command_n and_o warrant_v for_o it_o lift_v up_o that_o be_v set_v upon_o a_o perch_n or_o pole_n as_o a_o object_n to_o be_v look_v upon_o by_o the_o sting_a israelite_n the_o serpent_n that_o be_v the_o brazen-image_n and_o figure_n of_o a_o serpent_n sign_n be_v often_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n represent_v and_o signify_v in_o the_o wilderness_n a_o figure_n of_o this_o world_n through_o which_o we_o have_v our_o passage_n to_o the_o heavenly_a canaan_n you_o may_v add_v that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o proposition_n of_o the_o type_n may_v be_v more_o full_a that_o the_o people_n may_v not_o perish_v but_o be_v heal_v and_o live_v for_o then_o the_o reddition_n or_o explication_n of_o the_o type_n will_v run_v more_o smooth_o 2._o the_o apodosis_n even_o so_o must_v the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o be_v christ_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o ascend_v and_o descend_v that_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o know_v the_o depth_n of_o god_n counsel_n and_o come_v down_o to_o make_v they_o know_v to_o we_o this_o son_n of_o man_n must_v be_v lift_v up_o believe_v on_o or_o look_v unto_o by_o faith_n and_o then_o the_o guilty_a sinner_n be_v heal_v and_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v eternal_a life_n the_o lift_v up_o of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o the_o sound_n and_o first_o hear_v seem_v to_o note_v his_o exaltation_n but_o it_o do_v not_o carry_v that_o notion_n here_o but_o such_o a_o lift_n up_o as_o be_v correspondent_a to_o the_o erection_n of_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n on_o a_o tree_n or_o pole_n it_o signify_v the_o crucifixion_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n not_o his_o exaltation_n but_o the_o low_a act_n of_o his_o humiliation_n so_o in_o many_o other_o place_n john_n 8.28_o when_o you_o have_v lift_v up_o the_o son_n of_o man_n then_o shall_v you_o know_v that_o i_o be_o he_o he_o speak_v it_o to_o the_o wicked_a jew_n and_o how_o do_v the_o jew_n lift_v he_o up_o but_o by_o crucify_a he_o sure_o they_o intend_v no_o honour_n to_o he_o yet_o there_o it_o be_v make_v their_o act._n so_o john_n 12.32_o 33._o ay_o if_o i_o be_v lift_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n will_v draw_v all_o man_n after_o i_o this_o he_o say_v signify_v what_o death_n he_o shall_v die_v as_o the_o
without_o the_o apprehension_n of_o his_o do_v good_a psalm_n 119.68_o thou_o be_v good_a and_o do_v good_a and_o of_o he_o and_o to_o he_o and_o through_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n rom._n 11.36_o god_n essential_a goodness_n be_v not_o i_o confess_v the_o first_o invite_v motive_n to_o draw_v our_o heart_n to_o he_o but_o his_o beneficial_a goodness_n yet_o the_o infinite_a perfection_n of_o his_o nature_n be_v also_o a_o object_n of_o our_o love_n and_o delight_n for_o the_o creature_n be_v make_v for_o he_o and_o our_o good_a and_o benefit_n be_v not_o the_o last_o end_n as_o the_o angel_n admire_v and_o adore_v god_n not_o only_o for_o his_o benefit_n but_o also_o for_o his_o holiness_n and_o sovereign_a majesty_n and_o dominion_n isa._n 6.3_o holy_a holy_a holy_a be_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n the_o whole_a earth_n be_v full_a of_o his_o glory_n so_o shall_v we_o who_o be_v to_o laud_n god_n and_o serve_v god_n on_o earth_n as_o he_o be_v serve_v in_o heaven_n matth._n 6.10_o admire_v he_o and_o delight_n in_o he_o for_o his_o holiness_n and_o the_o infinite_a perfection_n of_o his_o nature_n sure_o we_o be_v not_o only_o to_o bless_v he_o but_o praise_v he_o psalm_n 145.2_o every_o day_n will_v i_o bless_v thou_o and_o i_o will_v praise_v thy_o name_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o verse_n 10._o all_o thy_o work_n shall_v praise_v thou_o o_o lord_n and_o thy_o saint_n shall_v bless_v thou_o these_o two_o word_n have_v their_o distinct_a reference_n bless_v to_o his_o benefit_n and_o praise_v to_o his_o excellency_n and_o when_o we_o praise_v god_n for_o his_o glorious_a be_v we_o shall_v do_v it_o in_o a_o delightful_a manner_n psalm_n 135.3_o praise_v you_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o lord_n be_v good_a sing_v praise_n unto_o his_o name_n for_o it_o be_v pleasant_a it_o be_v pleasant_a and_o delightful_a to_o think_v of_o or_o speak_v of_o or_o show_v forth_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o heavenly_a majesty_n again_o his_o holiness_n be_v a_o amiable_a thing_n and_o therefore_o the_o object_n of_o our_o delectation_n if_o we_o must_v delight_v in_o the_o saint_n because_o of_o their_o holiness_n though_o they_o have_v never_o do_v we_o good_a psalm_n 16.3_o but_o to_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o the_o excellent_a in_o who_o be_v all_o my_o delight_n if_o we_o be_v to_o account_v they_o the_o excellent_a one_o of_o the_o earth_n because_o of_o the_o image_n and_o beauty_n of_o god_n that_o be_v upon_o they_o then_o sure_o we_o be_v much_o more_o to_o love_n god_n not_o only_o because_o of_o his_o benefit_n but_o because_o of_o his_o holiness_n yea_o if_o we_o be_v to_o love_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o to_o delight_v in_o it_o as_o it_o be_v pure_a psalm_n 119.140_o thy_o word_n be_v very_o pure_a therefore_o thy_o servant_n love_v it_o then_o sure_o we_o be_v to_o love_n god_n also_o because_o of_o the_o immaculate_a purity_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o to_o delight_v in_o he_o at_o least_o this_o be_v one_o though_o not_o the_o only_a nor_o the_o first_o reason_n of_o our_o love_n to_o he_o and_o delight_n in_o he_o 2._o we_o be_v to_o delight_v and_o rejoice_v in_o god_n as_o he_o have_v discover_v himself_o to_o we_o in_o christ._n that_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o his_o beneficial_a goodness_n and_o the_o great_a discovery_n of_o the_o amiable_a nature_n of_o god_n that_o ever_o be_v make_v to_o the_o creature_n john_n 3.16_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n rom._n 5.8_o bâ—â—_n god_n commend_v his_o love_n towards_o we_o in_o that_o while_o we_o be_v yet_o sinner_n christ_n die_v foâ—_n we_o that_o we_o may_v not_o conceive_v god_n to_o be_v all_o wrath_n and_o inexorable_a unless_o upon_o hard_a term_n therefore_o christ_n come_v as_o the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n full_a of_o grace_n and_o truth_n well_o then_o god_n reconcile_v in_o christ_n be_v the_o life_n and_o spirit_n of_o all_o our_o joy_n and_o gladness_n in_o christ_n we_o see_v he_o accessable_a near_o to_o we_o and_o within_o the_o reach_n of_o our_o commerce_n as_o dwell_v in_o our_o nature_n in_o christ_n we_o see_v he_o gracious_a and_o propitious_a to_o we_o ready_a to_o do_v we_o good_a luke_o 1.46_o 47._o my_o soul_n do_v magnify_v the_o lord_n and_o my_o spirit_n have_v rejoice_v in_o god_n my_o saviour_n we_o have_v a_o great_a and_o a_o good_a god_n in_o christ_n he_o be_v god_n and_o our_o saviour_n 3._o we_o rejoice_v in_o god_n as_o we_o rejoice_v in_o the_o fruit_n of_o our_o redemption_n or_o in_o all_o those_o spiritual_a blessing_n which_o be_v offer_v or_o give_v to_o we_o by_o christ_n such_o as_o reconciliation_n or_o god_n admit_v of_o we_o into_o the_o privilege_n of_o his_o holy_a covenant_n rom._n 5.11_o we_o joy_v in_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o we_o have_v now_o receive_v the_o atonement_n clear_a that_o once_o and_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o our_o sadness_n and_o droop_a discouragement_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n the_o bottom_n cause_n of_o our_o bondage_n and_o fear_n be_v the_o quarrel_n god_n have_v against_o we_o by_o reason_n of_o sin_n we_o can_v never_o be_v sound_o merry_a and_o comfortable_a till_o that_o be_v take_v up_o for_o as_o long_o as_o we_o apprehend_v he_o a_o enemy_n and_o a_o avenger_n how_o can_v we_o rejoice_v in_o he_o so_o psalm_n 32.11_o be_v glad_a in_o the_o lord_n and_o rejoice_v you_o righteous_a and_o shout_n for_o joy_n all_o you_o that_o be_v upright_o in_o heart_n the_o psalmist_n speak_v of_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v david_n maschil_n a_o instruction_n from_o his_o own_o experience_n he_o begin_v the_o psalm_n blessed_n be_v he_o who_o iniquity_n be_v forgive_v who_o sin_n be_v cover_v bless_a be_v the_o man_n unto_o who_o the_o lord_n impute_v not_o sin_n then_o he_o conclude_v rejoice_v you_o upright_o a_o man_n that_o be_v condemn_v for_o some_o criminal_a offence_n and_o ready_a to_o be_v execute_v oh_o what_o joy_n have_v he_o when_o he_o have_v receive_v his_o pardon_n so_o we_o shall_v rejoice_v in_o god_n who_o be_v as_o it_o be_v bring_v back_o again_o from_o the_o gibbet_n and_o have_v receive_v our_o atonement_n so_o also_o in_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o sanctify_v and_o heal_v our_o nature_n if_o the_o angel_n who_o be_v but_o the_o spectator_n and_o looker_n on_o rejoice_v in_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n shall_v not_o the_o party_n interest_v luke_n 15.10_o there_o be_v joy_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n over_o one_o sinner_n that_o repent_v so_o in_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n luke_n 10.20_o rejoice_v because_o your_o name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n rom._n 5.2_o we_o rejoice_v in_o hope_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 4._o we_o rejoice_v in_o god_n when_o we_o delight_v to_o do_v his_o will_n and_o be_v fit_v for_o his_o use_n and_o service_n to_o be_v set_v and_o keep_v in_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n be_v a_o great_a comfort_n to_o we_o than_o if_o we_o have_v all_o the_o world_n bestow_v upon_o we_o psalm_n 119.14_o i_o have_v rejoice_v in_o the_o way_n of_o thy_o testimony_n as_o much_o as_o in_o all_o riches_n david_n have_v experience_n of_o both_o as_o a_o puissant_a king_n and_o as_o god_n servant_n so_o 2_o cor._n 1.12_o for_o our_o rejoice_v be_v this_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o conscience_n that_o in_o simplicity_n and_o godly_a sincerity_n not_o with_o fleshly_a wisdom_n but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o have_v have_v our_o conversation_n in_o the_o world_n in_o carnal_a rejoice_v man_n seek_v to_o conceal_v and_o hide_v the_o ground_n of_o their_o joy_n as_o be_v ashamed_a of_o they_o the_o worldling_n in_o his_o bag_n the_o voluptuous_a in_o the_o instrument_n of_o his_o pleasure_n the_o glutton_n will_v not_o point_v to_o his_o dish_n nor_o the_o drunkard_n to_o his_o pot_n and_o say_v this_o be_v my_o rejoice_v but_o a_o christian_a dare_v own_o his_o joy_n this_o be_v my_o rejoice_v that_o god_n have_v teach_v i_o his_o way_n and_o enable_v i_o to_o walk_v in_o they_o 5._o we_o also_o rejoice_v in_o god_n when_o we_o rejoice_v in_o the_o blessing_n of_o his_o providence_n as_o they_o come_v from_o god_n and_o lead_v to_o god_n joel_n 2.23_o be_v glad_a then_o you_o child_n of_o zion_n and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n for_o he_o have_v give_v you_o the_o former_a rain_n moderate_o and_o he_o will_v cause_v to_o come_v down_o for_o you_o the_o rain_n the_o former_a rain_n and_o the_o latter_a rain_n in_o the_o first_o month_n so_o god_n care_v in_o protect_v we_o psalm_n 5.11_o but_o let_v all_o those_o that_o put_v
6._o the_o lord_n be_v the_o portion_n of_o my_o inheritance_n and_o of_o my_o cup_n thou_o maintaine_v my_o lot_n the_o line_n be_v fall_v to_o i_o in_o pleasant_a place_n certain_o they_o do_v not_o love_n god_n that_o do_v not_o value_v and_o esteem_v he_o as_o better_a than_o all_o worldly_a thing_n other_o thing_n without_o he_o can_v give_v any_o solid_a contentment_n to_o the_o soul_n but_o he_o without_o other_o thing_n be_v enough_o he_o be_v all_o in_o all_o to_o the_o heart_n that_o love_v he_o therefore_o if_o we_o be_v root_v and_o ground_v in_o love_n to_o god_n he_o will_v be_v the_o delight_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o our_o exceed_a joy_n whatever_o we_o lose_v in_o the_o world_n thus_o you_o see_v faith_n hope_n and_o love_n have_v a_o great_a influence_n upon_o this_o joy_n 3._o all_o the_o ordinance_n and_o duty_n of_o religion_n be_v appoint_v to_o breed_v and_o feed_v and_o act_n and_o increase_v this_o joy_n in_o we_o read_v hear_v pray_v meditate_v the_o lord_n supper_n all_o these_o duty_n be_v appoint_v to_o quicken_v the_o soul_n to_o delight_v in_o god_n and_o they_o must_v all_o be_v use_v to_o this_o end_n read_v wherefore_o be_v the_o scripture_n write_v but_o to_o beget_v in_o we_o a_o comfortable_a sense_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n 1_o john_n 1.4_o these_o thing_n write_v we_o unto_o you_o that_o your_o joy_n may_v be_v full_a the_o word_n do_v beget_v and_o keep_v up_o our_o delight_n in_o god_n by_o those_o discovery_n which_o it_o make_v of_o his_o goodness_n to_o we_o in_o doctrine_n counsel_n and_o promise_n that_o every_o time_n we_o look_v into_o god_n bless_a book_n we_o may_v have_v a_o fresh_a delight_n act_v and_o stir_v in_o we_o so_o for_o hear_v its_o main_a end_n be_v to_o increase_v our_o joy_n therefore_o be_v the_o ministry_n appoint_v not_o for_o that_o we_o have_v dominion_n over_o your_o faith_n but_o as_o helper_n of_o your_o joy_n 2_o cor._n 1.24_o that_o be_v the_o main_a end_n of_o our_o ministry_n because_o the_o gospel-dispensation_n be_v a_o dispensation_n of_o grace_n we_o must_v press_v repentance_n but_o it_o be_v to_o cure_v you_o of_o your_o vain_a rejoice_n in_o order_n to_o more_o solid_a comfort_n to_o put_v you_o out_o of_o your_o fool_n paradise_n that_o you_o may_v prize_v and_o esteem_v your_o saviour_n and_o set_v more_o by_o he_o than_o by_o all_o the_o pleasure_n honour_n and_o riches_n of_o the_o world_n holy_a mourn_v be_v in_o order_n to_o comfort_n the_o vain_a delight_n and_o carnal_a rejoice_v be_v check_v and_o deadn_v that_o we_o may_v raise_v in_o you_o the_o true_a joy_n we_o be_v helper_n of_o your_o joy_n in_o god_n way_n and_o true_o that_o be_v the_o only_a way_n we_o need_v not_o over-gospel_n the_o gospel_n as_o honey_n need_v not_o to_o be_v sweeten_v with_o other_o thing_n so_o prayer_n we_o put_v promise_n in_o suit_n that_o we_o may_v have_v new_a experience_n of_o the_o love_n and_o bounty_n of_o god_n john_n 16.24_o ask_v and_o you_o shall_v receive_v that_o your_o joy_n may_v be_v full_a in_o prayer_n you_o come_v to_o solace_v yourselves_o with_o god_n and_o to_o unbosom_v yourselves_o to_o he_o as_o your_o best_a friend_n meditation_n on_o god_n excellency_n and_o benefit_n it_o be_v still_o to_o maintain_v this_o delight_n in_o god_n psalm_n 104.34_o my_o meditation_n of_o he_o shall_v be_v sweet_a i_o will_v delight_v in_o the_o lord_n the_o lord_n supper_n be_v appoint_v for_o the_o elevation_n of_o our_o joy_n to_o the_o height_n it_o be_v our_o spiritual_a feast_n and_o resection_n that_o we_o may_v go_v on_o our_o way_n with_o joy_n as_o the_o eunuch_n when_o baptize_v he_o go_v on_o his_o way_n rejoice_v act_v 8.39_o here_o the_o whole_a gospel_n be_v apply_v and_o seal_v to_o we_o and_o bread_n and_o wine_n do_v not_o so_o much_o cheer_v the_o body_n as_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n do_v the_o soul_n you_o come_v not_o only_o to_o remember_v your_o privilege_n by_o christ_n but_o it_o be_v your_o solemn_a investiture_n here_o you_o take_v possession_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o benefit_n the_o second_o sermon_n on_o i_o thessalonian_n v_o 16_o rejoice_v evermore_o use_v to_o press_v you_o to_o this_o spiritual_a rejoice_v god_n never_o have_v our_o heart_n till_o he_o have_v our_o delight_n to_o enforce_v this_o exhortation_n i_o must_v first_o take_v off_o prejudices_fw-la second_o persuade_v by_o argument_n three_o direct_v you_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o this_o great_a duty_n first_o to_o take_v off_o prejudices_fw-la and_o objection_n which_o may_v lie_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n against_o this_o duty_n 1._o prejudice_n how_o can_v this_o rejoice_v evermore_o stand_v with_o that_o sense_n which_o we_o shall_v have_v of_o affliction_n come_v from_o god_n be_v it_o not_o a_o stupid_a thing_n to_o be_v merry_a when_o god_n be_v angry_a must_v we_o rejoice_v in_o trouble_n notwithstanding_o the_o breach_n god_n have_v make_v upon_o we_o i_o answer_v 1._o carnal_a rejoice_v be_v a_o very_a provoke_a thing_n because_o it_o be_v a_o affront_n to_o god_n providence_n it_o be_v a_o defiance_n of_o the_o dispensation_n we_o be_v under_o when_o we_o be_v not_o affect_v with_o our_o own_o or_o our_o brethren_n misery_n or_o our_o father_n anger_n isa._n 22.12_o 13_o 14._o in_o that_o day_n do_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n call_v to_o weep_v and_o to_o mourning_n and_o to_o baldness_n and_o to_o gird_v with_o sackcloth_n and_o behold_v joy_n and_o gladness_n slay_v ox_n and_o kill_a sheep_n eat_v flesh_n and_o drink_v wine_n let_v we_o eat_v and_o drink_v for_o to_o morrow_n we_o shall_v die_v it_o be_v reveal_v in_o my_o ear_n by_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n sure_o this_o iniquity_n shall_v not_o be_v purge_v from_o you_o till_o you_o die_v so_o james_n 4.9_o be_v afflict_a and_o mourn_v and_o weep_v let_v your_o laughter_n be_v turn_v into_o mourning_n and_o your_o joy_n into_o heaviness_n and_o chap._n 5.1_o go_v to_o now_o you_o rich_a man_n weep_v and_o howl_v for_o your_o misery_n that_o shall_v come_v upon_o you_o and_o verse_n 5._o you_o have_v live_v in_o pleasure_n upon_o earth_n and_o be_v wanton_a you_o have_v nourish_v your_o heart_n as_o in_o a_o day_n of_o slaughter_n now_o compare_v this_o with_o chap._n 1.2_o my_o brethren_n count_v it_o all_o joy_n when_o you_o fall_v into_o divers_a temptation_n never_o any_o be_v reprove_v for_o rejoice_v in_o god_n in_o calamity_n but_o for_o carnality_n and_o for_o reâ—oycing_v in_o sensual_a satisfaction_n if_o you_o say_v the_o answer_n come_v not_o home_n you_o may_v rejoice_v in_o unjust_a deal_n and_o persecution_n of_o man_n or_o in_o trial_n but_o in_o corrective_a dispensation_n from_o the_o immediate_a hand_n of_o god_n how_o shall_v we_o rejoice_v i_o reply_v we_o be_v direct_v to_o this_o rejoice_v in_o god_n in_o those_o calamity_n which_o come_v from_o god_n immediate_a hand_n habak_v 3.17_o 18._o although_o the_o figtree_n shall_v not_o blossom_n neither_o shall_v fruit_n be_v in_o the_o vine_n the_o labour_n of_o the_o olive_n shall_v fail_v and_o the_o field_n shall_v yield_v no_o meat_n the_o flock_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o fold_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o hear_v in_o the_o stall_n yet_o i_o will_v rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n i_o will_v joy_v in_o the_o god_n of_o my_o salvation_n sure_o famine_n and_o desolation_n come_v from_o god_n and_o come_v as_o a_o punishment_n yet_o i_o will_v rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n this_o spiritual_a rejoyâ—ing_n be_v not_o a_o irreverence_n but_o a_o honour_n to_o god_n when_o we_o be_v satisfy_v in_o he_o though_o all_o creature_n comfort_n and_o mean_n of_o subsistence_n be_v blast_v and_o we_o show_v that_o we_o have_v comfort_n enough_o in_o god_n that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o trouble_n and_o this_o can_v support_v we_o when_o all_o thing_n beneath_o god_n fail_v job_n 5.22_o at_o destruction_n and_o famine_n shall_v thou_o laugh_v stupidity_n and_o carnal_a mirth_n be_v very_o unseasonable_a but_o to_o live_v above_o the_o creature_n and_o without_o the_o creature_n be_v a_o high_a point_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n to_o god_n and_o to_o rejoice_v in_o he_o when_o all_o outward_a cause_n of_o rejoice_v cease_v be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o sin_n that_o it_o be_v a_o eminent_a duty_n our_o better_a part_n and_o happiness_n be_v out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o trouble_n though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o grievous_a 2._o we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o the_o sense_n of_o affliction_n and_o support_v under_o it_o for_o we_o must_v neither_o sleight_v it_o nor_o faint_a under_o it_o heb._n 12.5_o my_o son_n despise_v not_o thou_o the_o chastn_n of_o the_o lord_n nor_o
father_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o christ_n on_o the_o other_o the_o captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n heb._n 2.10_o or_o between_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n gen._n 3.15_o i_o will_v put_v enmity_n between_o thy_o seed_n and_o her_o seed_n and_o it_o shall_v bruise_v thy_o head_n and_o thou_o shall_v bruise_v his_o heel_n the_o seed_n be_v concern_v in_o this_o enmity_n as_o well_o as_o the_o chief_n 2._o the_o nature_n of_o this_o enmity_n it_o be_v double_a as_o on_o satan_n part_n both_o of_o nature_n and_o design_n so_o on_o christ_n part_n both_o of_o nature_n and_o office_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o perfect_a enmity_n between_o the_o nature_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o nature_n of_o satan_n be_v sinful_a murderous_a and_o destructive_a for_o it_o be_v say_v he_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n as_o before_z so_o 1_o john_n 3.8_o he_o that_o commit_v sin_n be_v from_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o devil_n sin_v from_o the_o beginning_n verse_n 12._o cain_n be_v of_o that_o wicked_a one_o who_o slay_v his_o brother_n it_o be_v the_o devil_n work_n to_o do_v all_o the_o hurt_n and_o mischief_n that_o he_o can_v to_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o men._n but_o the_o nature_n of_o christ_n be_v quite_o contrary_a it_o be_v his_o work_n to_o do_v good_a and_o only_o good_a act_v 10.38_o god_n anoint_a jesus_n of_o nazareth_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o power_n who_o go_v about_o do_v good_a and_o heal_v all_o that_o be_v oppress_v of_o the_o devil_n for_o god_n be_v with_o he_o christ_n do_v nothing_o by_o way_n of_o malice_n and_o revenge_n he_o use_v not_o the_o power_n that_o he_o have_v to_o make_v man_n blind_a or_o lame_a or_o to_o kill_v any_o no_o not_o his_o worst_a enemy_n but_o he_o go_v up_o and_o down_o do_v good_a give_v sight_n to_o the_o blind_a limb_n to_o the_o lame_a health_n to_o the_o sick_a life_n to_o the_o dead_a he_o rebuke_v his_o disciple_n when_o they_o call_v for_o fire_n from_o heaven_n to_o consume_v those_o that_o despise_v they_o tell_v they_o they_o know_v not_o what_o spirit_n they_o be_v of_o luke_n 9.55_o 56._o no_o all_o his_o miracle_n be_v act_n of_o relief_n and_o succour_n not_o pompous_a and_o destructive_a bate_v only_o the_o blast_n of_o the_o unfruitful_a figtree_n which_o be_v a_o emblematical_a warning_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o his_o permit_v the_o devil_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o herd_n of_o swine_n which_o be_v a_o necessary_a demonstration_n of_o the_o devil_n malice_n and_o destructive_a cruelty_n who_o if_o he_o can_v not_o afflict_v man_n will_v destroy_v swine_n 2._o a_o enmity_n of_o design_n for_o christ_n come_v to_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n 1_o john_n 3.8_o as_o the_o devil_n seek_v to_o oppose_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n christ_n be_v set_v up_o to_o dissolve_v that_o sin_n and_o misery_n which_o satan_n have_v bring_v upon_o the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n seek_v to_o keep_v it_o up_o and_o hinder_v our_o salvation_n the_o devil_n be_v the_o disturber_n of_o the_o creation_n and_o christ_n the_o repairer_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o salvation_n and_o destruction_n be_v perfect_o opposite_a now_o such_o a_o enmity_n as_o there_o be_v between_o christ_n and_o satan_n such_o there_o be_v also_o between_o the_o confederate_n on_o either_o side_n 1._o a_o enmity_n or_o contrariety_n of_o nature_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n inherit_v his_o venomous_a quality_n for_o as_o they_o be_v a_o estate_n opposite_a to_o god_n so_o they_o be_v to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n all_o people_n of_o a_o false_a religion_n whether_o infidel_n or_o idolater_n or_o heretic_n be_v of_o bloody_a and_o desperate_a principle_n partly_o by_o the_o influence_n of_o their_o great_a guide_n and_o leader_n partly_o because_o their_o false_a religion_n efferate_v their_o mind_n and_o stir_v they_o up_o into_o a_o blind_a bitter_a zeal_n these_o go_v in_o the_o way_n of_o cain_n jude_n 11._o on_o the_o other_o side_n christ_n convey_v his_o holy_a meek_n and_o lamblike_a nature_n to_o his_o sincere_a worshipper_n and_o follower_n their_o righteous_a soul_n be_v vex_v indeed_o with_o the_o impure_a conversation_n of_o the_o wicked_a but_o so_o as_o to_o stir_v they_o up_o not_o to_o passion_n but_o compassion_n they_o be_v grieve_v to_o see_v people_n go_v by_o drove_n to_o hell_n and_o will_v â—ain_o rescue_v they_o out_o of_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n but_o aim_v not_o at_o their_o destruction_n jude_n 22_o 23._o and_o of_o some_o have_v compassion_n make_v a_o difference_n and_o other_o save_v with_o fear_n pull_v they_o out_o of_o the_o fire_n hate_v even_o the_o garment_n spot_v with_o the_o flesh_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o enmity_n of_o design_n seek_v to_o pull_v down_o what_o satan_n will_v set_v up_o all_o that_o sin_n idolatry_n error_n and_o superstition_n whereby_o the_o world_n be_v corrupt_v 2_o cor._n 10.4_o 5._o for_o the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warfare_n be_v not_o carnal_a but_o mighty_a through_o god_n to_o the_o pull_v down_o of_o strong_a hold_n and_o cast_v down_o imagination_n and_o every_o high_a thing_n that_o exalt_v itself_o against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o bring_v into_o captivity_n every_o thought_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ._n that_o be_v to_o bring_v down_o all_o the_o dispute_n and_o reason_n and_o prejudices_fw-la which_o be_v raise_v up_o against_o the_o power_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o hinder_v the_o acknowledgement_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o truth_n satan_n end_n be_v to_o draw_v man_n into_o sin_n and_o damnation_n and_o to_o dishonour_n god_n they_o to_o glorify_v god_n in_o the_o world_n and_o save_v their_o own_o soul_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o about_o they_o 3._o this_o enmity_n of_o satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n be_v carry_v on_o both_o against_o christ_n and_o his_o people_n with_o much_o rage_n and_o fury_n i_o will_v put_v enmity_n between_o thy_o seed_n and_o her_o seed_n it_o shall_v bruise_v thy_o head_n and_o thou_o shall_v bruise_v his_o heel_n gen._n 3.15_o there_o be_v something_o common_a to_o both_o for_o the_o word_n bruise_v be_v use_v mutual_o both_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n in_o this_o war_n as_o usual_o in_o all_o other_o there_o be_v wound_n give_v on_o both_o side_n the_o devil_n bruise_v christ_n and_o christ_n bruise_v satan_n only_a christ_n heel_n be_v bruise_v but_o the_o devil_n head_n be_v crush_v that_o be_v he_o be_v final_o destroy_v 1._o certain_a it_o be_v that_o christ_n himself_o be_v bruise_v in_o the_o enterprise_n of_o redeem_v poor_a captive_a soul_n which_o show_v how_o much_o we_o shall_v value_v our_o salvation_n since_o it_o cost_v so_o dear_a the_o lord_n jesus_n think_v not_o his_o whole_a humiliation_n from_o first_o to_o last_o too_o much_o nor_o any_o price_n too_o dear_a for_o overthrow_v the_o devil_n kingdom_n and_o rescue_v we_o into_o the_o liberty_n of_o god_n child_n but_o how_o be_v he_o bruise_v by_o the_o serpent_n certain_a it_o be_v on_o the_o one_o side_n that_o christ_n suffering_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o man_n sin_n and_o a_o demonstration_n of_o god_n holiness_n and_o govern_v justice_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v isa._n 53.10_o 11._o it_o please_v the_o father_n to_o bruise_v he_o unless_o it_o have_v please_v the_o lord_n to_o bruise_v he_o satan_n can_v never_o have_v bruise_v he_o but_o on_o the_o otherside_n they_o be_v also_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o malice_n and_o rage_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o instrument_n in_o his_o whole_a life_n he_o be_v tempt_v by_o satan_n often_o vex_v with_o his_o instrument_n therefore_o he_o say_v you_o be_v of_o your_o father_n the_o devil_n but_o the_o close_a stroke_n be_v at_o his_o death_n satan_n then_o do_v the_o worst_a he_o can_v against_o he_o when_o judas_n contrive_v the_o plot_n it_o be_v say_v the_o devil_n enter_v into_o he_o luke_n 22.3_o when_o the_o high_a priest_n servant_n come_v to_o take_v he_o verse_n 53._o he_o tell_v they_o this_o be_v your_o hour_n and_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n they_o do_v prevail_v at_o last_o to_o cause_v his_o shameful_a death_n this_o be_v all_o they_o can_v do_v this_o be_v the_o time_n the_o devil_n and_o they_o be_v permit_v to_o work_v their_o will_n upon_o he_o 2._o no_o christian_n be_v exempt_v from_o trial_n of_o their_o sincerity_n god_n will_v have_v all_o obedience_n to_o be_v try_v and_o honour_v by_o opposition_n and_o sometime_o by_o grievous_a and_o sharp_a opposition_n rev._n 2.10_o the_o devil_n shall_v cast_v some_o of_o you_o into_o prison_n that_o you_o may_v be_v try_v thus_o job_n be_v permit_v to_o
away_o religion_n that_o the_o want_n may_v make_v we_o more_o sensible_a of_o the_o worth_n of_o it_o 5._o it_o bring_v a_o scandal_n and_o ill_a report_n on_o god_n in_o the_o world_n therefore_o he_o stand_v upon_o his_o vindication_n micah_n 6.3_o 4_o 5._o o_o my_o people_n what_o have_v i_o do_v unto_o thou_o and_o wherein_o have_v i_o weary_v thou_o testify_v against_o i_o for_o i_o bring_v thou_o up_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n and_o redeem_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o servant_n and_o i_o send_v before_o thou_o moses_n aaron_n and_o miriam_n oh_o my_o people_n remember_v now_o what_o balak_n king_n of_o moab_n consult_v and_o what_o baalam_n the_o son_n of_o beor_n answer_v he_o from_o shittim_n unto_o gilgal_n that_o you_o may_v know_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o stranger_n receive_v he_o not_o be_v not_o so_o bad_a but_o that_o a_o people_n acquaint_v with_o he_o shall_v cast_v he_o out_o after_o trial_n god_n call_v upon_o the_o mountain_n and_o strong_a foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n who_o keep_v still_o their_o obediential_a subjection_n to_o their_o creator_n to_o witness_v against_o the_o ingratitude_n and_o stupidness_n of_o his_o people_n what_o injury_n have_v we_o find_v in_o god_n vers_fw-la 2._o hear_v o_o you_o mountain_n the_o lord_n controversy_n and_o you_o strong_a foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v a_o controversy_n with_o his_o people_n and_o he_o will_v plead_v with_o israel_n 1._o use_v we_o must_v neither_o build_v the_o wall_n of_o jericho_n again_o nor_o as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v suffer_v other_o to_o build_v they_o every_o one_o in_o his_o place_n be_v to_o hinder_v the_o work_n if_o religion_n be_v uncertain_a it_o be_v another_o matter_n but_o do_v christ_n come_v to_o establish_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n if_o joshua_n say_v curse_a be_v he_o before_o the_o lord_n that_o rise_v up_o and_o build_v this_o city_n jericho_n if_o paul_n say_v gal._n 1.8_o if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n unto_o you_o than_o that_o which_o we_o have_v preach_v unto_o you_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v if_o other_o bestir_v themselves_o and_o by_o clancular_a and_o base_a artifices_fw-la go_v to_o build_v these_o wall_n again_o we_o shall_v be_v the_o more_o zealous_a for_o god_n micah_n 4.5_o for_o all_o people_n shall_v walk_v in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o god_n and_o we_o will_v walk_v in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o god_n but_o what_o must_v we_o do_v 1._o let_v we_o not_o only_o profess_v the_o true_a religion_n but_o come_v under_o the_o power_n of_o it_o the_o heart_n be_v best_a establish_v by_o grace_n the_o bias_n of_o man_n corrupt_a heart_n do_v easy_o prevail_v against_o the_o light_n of_o their_o mind_n few_o be_v corrupt_v in_o opinion_n but_o that_o be_v first_o false_a at_o heart_n the_o regenerate_v have_v advantage_n above_o other_o man_n 1_o john_n 2.20_o you_o have_v a_o unction_n from_o the_o holy_a one_o and_o know_v all_o thing_n most_o rot_a opinion_n in_o the_o world_n be_v against_o the_o gust_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o new_a nature_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n man_n soon_o lose_v their_o zeal_n for_o truth_n that_o be_v addict_v to_o a_o worldly_a sensual_a life_n therefore_o see_v that_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v set_v up_o in_o our_o heart_n luk._n 17.21_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v within_o you_o and_o that_o there_o we_o build_v not_o again_o the_o thing_n we_o have_v destroy_v gal._n 2.18_o after_o we_o have_v devote_v ourselves_o to_o god_n we_o must_v not_o fall_v off_o from_o he_o till_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v set_v up_o in_o our_o heart_n we_o shall_v never_o sincere_o care_v for_o his_o interest_n in_o the_o world_n for_o all_o carnal_a man_n seek_v their_o own_o thing_n man_n may_v bustle_v for_o a_o while_n for_o the_o interest_n of_o their_o several_a faction_n and_o opinion_n but_o have_v not_o a_o true_a pure_a zeal_n for_o christ_n kingdom_n 2._o let_v we_o pray_v that_o will_v do_v much_o christ_n have_v teach_v we_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o come_n of_o his_o kingdom_n matth._n 6.10_o thy_o kingdom_n come_v david_n in_o his_o penitential_a psalm_n can_v not_o forget_v the_o welfare_n of_o the_o church_n when_o so_o deep_o concern_v as_o to_o his_o own_o particular_a for_o the_o recover_n of_o his_o own_o peace_n psal._n 51.18_o do_v good_a in_o thy_o good_a pleasure_n unto_o zion_n build_v thou_o the_o wall_n of_o jerusalem_n wall_n of_o zion_n not_o of_o jericho_n or_o babylon_n it_o be_v god_n interest_n spread_v it_o before_o he_o 3._o be_v thankful_a to_o god_n for_o these_o deliverance_n prayer_n get_v blessing_n but_o thankfulness_n keep_v they_o for_o god_n be_v careful_a to_o preserve_v they_o to_o such_o who_o count_v it_o a_o benefit_n and_o be_v mindful_a of_o it_o we_o have_v manifold_a cause_n to_o bless_v god_n 1._o for_o former_a deliverance_n out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o bondage_n so_o early_o 2._o that_o he_o have_v so_o often_o defeat_v the_o attempt_n of_o those_o who_o will_v bring_v we_o back_o thither_o 3._o for_o the_o good_a we_o have_v many_o year_n enjoy_v under_o the_o reform_a religion_n which_o god_n have_v bless_v to_o the_o convert_n strengthen_v and_o comfort_v many_o a_o precious_a soul_n 4._o for_o continue_v still_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o mean_n of_o grace_n under_o a_o protestant_n king_n 5._o for_o the_o quiet_a we_o now_o enjoy_v when_o other_o part_n of_o christendom_n be_v be_v in_o a_o combustion_n we_o be_v untouched_a and_o enjoy_v safety_n we_o be_v querulous_a and_o apt_a to_o complain_v but_o all_o thing_n reckon_v we_o have_v much_o more_o cause_n to_o give_v thanks_o 4._o let_v such_o deliverance_n as_o this_o enkindle_v our_o love_n and_o zeal_n to_o that_o religion_n which_o god_n have_v own_v and_o defend_v partly_o because_o when_o man_n be_v persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n such_o providence_n as_o these_o be_v so_o many_o attestation_n to_o it_o psal_n 41.11_o by_o this_o i_o know_v that_o thou_o favour_v i_o because_o my_o enemy_n do_v not_o triumph_n over_o i_o partly_o because_o god_n will_v spew_v those_o out_o of_o his_o mouth_n that_o be_v neither_o hot_a nor_o cold_a partly_o because_o zeal_n discourage_v the_o factour_n and_o abettor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n the_o fear_n of_o the_o people_n restrain_v the_o pharisee_n 5._o prize_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o encourage_v they_o iericho_n wall_n fall_v by_o the_o blast_n of_o the_o rams-horn_n this_o kingdom_n fall_v by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n 2_o thes._n 2.8_o who_o the_o lord_n will_v consume_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n whoever_o hinder_v that_o promote_v the_o devil_n kingdom_n 2_o cor._n 4.4_o in_o who_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v the_o mind_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o lest_o the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n shall_v shine_v unto_o they_o owl_n fly_v in_o the_o dark_a this_o kingdom_n be_v maintain_v by_o darkness_n blindness_n and_o ignorance_n of_o the_o truth_n 6._o let_v we_o not_o give_v encouragement_n by_o our_o division_n to_o our_o adversary_n the_o more_o we_o labour_v for_o unity_n the_o more_o we_o establish_v religion_n rom._n 16.17_o mark_v they_o which_o cause_n division_n and_o offence_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o you_o have_v learned_a and_o avoid_v they_o when_o passenger_n in_o a_o boat_n fall_v a_o quarrel_v and_o push_v one_o another_o they_o endanger_v the_o sink_n of_o the_o boat_n when_o christ_n army_n be_v scatter_v antichrist_n will_v prevail_v keep_v up_o the_o common_a christianity_n it_o may_v be_v peaceful_a endeavour_n signify_v nothing_o in_o a_o factious_a and_o divide_a â—_o time_n yet_o we_o must_v unite_v every_o one_o in_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v right_a and_o own_a by_o god_n jam._n 3.17_o the_o wisdom_n that_o be_v from_o above_o be_v first_o pure_a then_o peaecable_a provide_v we_o touch_v no_o unclean_a thing_n here_o we_o must_v separate_v 2_o cor._n 6.17_o come_v out_o from_o among_o they_o and_o be_v you_o separate_v say_v the_o lord_n and_o touch_v no_o unclean_a thing_n and_o i_o will_v receive_v you_o 7_o recommend_v religion_n by_o a_o holy_a life_n partly_o because_o gross_a sin_n under_o the_o profession_n of_o a_o reform_a religion_n provoke_v god_n to_o remove_v our_o candlestick_n from_o we_o partly_o because_o with_o all_o understand_a beholder_n the_o fruit_n of_o love_n peace_n and_o holiness_n will_v justify_v your_o religion_n matth._n 11.19_o wisdom_n be_v justify_v of_o her_o child_n 8._o practise_v the_o virtue_n contrary_a to_o the_o vice_n of_o the_o opposite_a kingdom_n they_o be_v a_o bloody_a religion_n we_o a_o meâ—k_a
be_v perfect_a obedience_n and_o the_o reward_n have_v a_o respect_n to_o our_o personal_a righteousness_n yet_o god_n will_v covenant_v withal_o and_o enter_v into_o bond_n and_o term_n of_o agreement_n with_o man_n who_o be_v not_o his_o equal_a but_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n and_o give_v his_o word_n to_o he_o to_o make_v he_o sure_o of_o eternal_a life_n in_o case_n of_o perfect_a obedience_n but_o the_o last_o covenant_n have_v the_o honour_n by_o way_n of_o eminency_n to_o be_v style_v a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o be_v make_v with_o we_o after_o a_o breach_n with_o man_n fall_v so_o it_o be_v call_v a_o covenant_n of_o peace_n isa._n 54.10_o my_o covenant_n of_o peace_n shall_v not_o be_v remove_v say_v the_o lord_n that_o have_v mercy_n on_o thou_o and_o because_o therein_o god_n have_v manifest_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o redeem_n grace_n and_o pardon_v mercy_n eph._n 1_o 6._o to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n wherein_o he_o have_v make_v we_o accept_v in_o the_o belove_a and_o because_o the_o term_n be_v so_o gracious_a that_o god_n will_v accept_v of_o our_o imperfect_a obedience_n if_o it_o be_v sincere_a it_o be_v call_v a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o short_a when_o god_n be_v displease_v with_o man_n for_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n yet_o he_o will_v enter_v into_o a_o new_a covenant_n to_o show_v the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o mercy_n and_o he_o give_v notice_n to_o fall_v man_n and_o send_v he_o word_n that_o if_o he_o will_v put_v himself_o under_o this_o law_n of_o grace_n he_o shall_v be_v loose_v from_o the_o curse_n luk._n 1.77_o 78_o 79._o to_o give_v knowledge_n of_o salvation_n unto_o his_o people_n by_o the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n through_o the_o tender_a mercy_n of_o our_o god_n whereby_o the_o dayspring_n from_o on_o high_a have_v visit_v we_o to_o give_v light_n to_o they_o that_o sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n to_o guide_v our_o foot_n into_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n and_o if_o we_o once_o enter_v into_o it_o from_o first_o to_o last_o he_o deal_v with_o we_o upon_o gracious_a term_n 2._o the_o sureness_n of_o his_o mercy_n we_o be_v now_o at_o a_o certainty_n and_o may_v know_v what_o to_o expect_v from_o god_n for_o he_o be_v please_v to_o enter_v into_o bond_n and_o to_o make_v himself_o a_o debtor_n by_o his_o own_o promise_n mercy_n and_o truth_n be_v the_o jachin_n and_o boaz_n micah_n 7.20_o thou_o will_v perform_v the_o truth_n to_o jacob_n and_o the_o mercy_n to_o abraham_n which_o thou_o have_v swear_v unto_o our_o father_n from_o the_o day_n of_o old_a it_o be_v mercy_n to_o abraham_n with_o who_o the_o covenant_n be_v make_v truth_n to_o jacob_n to_o who_o it_o be_v make_v good_a so_o psal._n 25.10_o all_o the_o path_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v mercy_n and_o truth_n to_o such_o as_o keep_v his_o covenant_n and_o his_o testimony_n we_o may_v enter_v our_o plea_n and_o claim_v and_o therefore_o we_o be_v say_v to_o take_v hold_n of_o his_o covenant_n isa._n 56.4_o heb._n 6.18_o that_o by_o two_o immutable_a thing_n in_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o god_n to_o lie_v we_o may_v have_v strong_a consolation_n who_o have_v flee_v for_o refuge_n to_o lay_v hold_n on_o the_o hope_n set_v before_o we_o here_o be_v our_o sure_a stay_n and_o encouragement_n and_o we_o may_v challenge_v the_o privilege_n as_o we_o by_o god_n donation_n 2._o with_o respect_n to_o we_o 1._o to_o leave_v the_o great_a bond_n and_o obligation_n upon_o we_o for_o there_o be_v beside_o his_o right_n our_o own_o consent_n therefore_o he_o will_v deal_v with_o we_o in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o covenant_n rather_o than_o in_o the_o way_n of_o absolute_a sovereignty_n god_n see_v how_o slippery_a and_o unstable_a our_o heart_n be_v that_o we_o love_v to_o wander_v and_o therefore_o he_o will_v bind_v we_o to_o our_o duty_n by_o a_o solemn_a covenant_n which_o every_o one_o of_o we_o be_v personal_o to_o make_v for_o himself_o to_o god_n ezek._n 20.37_o i_o will_v cause_v you_o to_o pass_v under_o the_o rod_n and_o i_o will_v bring_v you_o into_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o covenant_n we_o pass_v under_o god_n rod_n as_o sheep_n be_v tell_v go_v out_o of_o the_o fold_n and_o we_o enter_v into_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o we_o may_v be_v bind_v to_o god_n the_o fast_o god_n take_v we_o to_o be_v firm_o oblige_v to_o he_o and_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o break_v with_o he_o after_o such_o consent_n 2._o to_o make_v we_o more_o willing_a therefore_o we_o enter_v upon_o his_o service_n by_o choice_n we_o be_v not_o at_o liberty_n to_o engage_v or_o not_o engage_v but_o god_n choose_v to_o rule_v we_o by_o consent_n rather_o than_o by_o force_n with_o a_o sceptre_n of_o mercy_n rather_o than_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n isa._n 56.4_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n to_o the_o eunuch_n that_o keep_v my_o sabbath_n and_o choose_v the_o thing_n that_o please_v i_o and_o take_v hold_v of_o my_o covenant_n and_o god_n take_v this_o way_n as_o suit_v best_o partly_o with_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o reasonable_a creature_n who_o be_v to_o be_v lead_v rather_o than_o drive_v to_o be_v draw_v by_o his_o own_o consent_n hos._n 11.4_o i_o draw_v they_o with_o cord_n of_o a_o man_n with_o band_n of_o love_n and_o partly_o as_o suit_v with_o the_o tenor_n of_o his_o gospel_n dispensation_n gospel_n grace_n use_v no_o force_n it_o be_v not_o extort_a but_o willing_a obedience_n which_o god_n now_o look_v for_o psal._n 110.3_o thy_o people_n shall_v be_v willing_a in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o power_n 3._o to_o put_v a_o honour_n upon_o his_o creature_n sure_o it_o be_v a_o honour_n to_o be_v god_n confederate_n a_o honour_n vouchsafe_v to_o his_o people_n above_o all_o other_o deut._n 26.18_o 19_o the_o lord_n have_v avouch_v thou_o this_o day_n to_o be_v his_o peculiar_a people_n as_o he_o have_v promise_v thou_o and_o that_o thou_o shall_v keep_v all_o his_o commandment_n and_o to_o make_v thou_o high_a above_o all_o the_o nation_n that_o he_o have_v make_v in_o praise_n and_o in_o name_n and_o in_o honour_n and_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v a_o holy_a people_n unto_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n as_o he_o have_v speak_v sure_o it_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o any_o people_n to_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n the_o mean_a relation_n to_o he_o be_v above_o all_o the_o privilege_n in_o the_o world_n god_n honourable_a relation_n attend_v this_o covenant_n interest_n they_o be_v his_o child_n john_n 1.12_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o he_o give_v power_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 1_o joh._n 3.1_o behold_v what_o manner_n of_o love_n the_o father_n have_v bestow_v upon_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n they_o be_v his_o friend_n jam._n 2.23_o abraham_n be_v call_v the_o friend_n of_o god_n joh._n 15.14_o you_o be_v my_o friend_n if_o you_o do_v whatsoever_o i_o command_v you_o it_o be_v a_o covenant_n of_o amity_n they_o be_v his_o friend_n his_o dear_a child_n sure_o this_o be_v a_o great_a favour_n 3._o with_o respect_n to_o both_o party_n that_o both_o party_n may_v be_v engage_v to_o each_o other_o by_o mutual_a consent_n without_o it_o god_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o we_o nor_o can_v we_o be_v knit_v and_o tie_v to_o the_o lord_n we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v join_v to_o the_o lord_n by_o this_o covenant_n jer._n 50.5_o come_v and_o let_v we_o join_v ourselves_o to_o the_o lord_n in_o a_o perpetual_a covenant_n that_o shall_v not_o be_v forget_v and_o to_o cleave_v to_o he_o as_o a_o girdle_n cleave_v about_o the_o loin_n of_o a_o man_n jer._n 13.11_o for_o as_o a_o girdle_n cleave_v unto_o the_o loin_n of_o a_o man_n so_o have_v i_o cause_v the_o whole_a house_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o whole_a house_n of_o judah_n to_o cleave_v to_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n that_o they_o may_v be_v to_o i_o for_o a_o people_n and_o for_o a_o name_n and_o for_o a_o praise_n and_o for_o a_o glory_n god_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o we_o as_o he_o be_v not_o to_o any_o creature_n no_o not_o to_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n yea_o he_o be_v altogether_o free_a before_o the_o contract_n but_o be_v please_v for_o our_o good_a and_o benefit_n to_o enter_v into_o bond_n and_o be_v please_v to_o bind_v himself_o to_o bless_v we_o and_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a we_o shall_v be_v possess_v of_o such_o benefit_n without_o be_v bind_v to_o god_n and_o come_v into_o some_o nearness_n to_o he_o for_o in_o the_o covenant_n god_n do_v manifest_v himself_o in_o the_o most_o familiar_a way_n to_o his_o people_n and_o therefore_o will_v have_v
prevent_v by_o god_n in_o a_o unconverted_a estate_n god_n take_v no_o notice_n or_o knowledge_n of_o we_o so_o as_o to_o be_v familiar_a with_o we_o or_o communicate_v any_o save_a blessing_n to_o we_o therefore_o to_o be_v know_v of_o god_n be_v to_o receive_v special_a mercy_n from_o he_o as_o a_o consequent_a of_o our_o former_a election_n our_o sin_n stop_v not_o the_o current_n of_o his_o love_n and_o mercy_n to_o we_o but_o he_o first_o give_v we_o be_v than_o give_v we_o grace_n he_o make_v that_o amiable_a which_o he_o be_v please_v to_o set_v his_o love_n upon_o and_o do_v esteem_v we_o for_o what_o he_o put_v into_o we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eph._n 1.6_o to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n wherein_o he_o have_v make_v we_o accept_v in_o the_o belove_a 3._o his_o particular_a notice_n of_o they_o in_o the_o course_n of_o his_o providence_n this_o 1._o before_o conversion_n with_o respect_n to_o his_o elective_a love_n jer._n 1.5_o before_o i_o form_v thou_o in_o the_o belly_n i_o know_v thou_o and_o before_o thou_o come_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o womb_n i_o sanctify_v thou_o note_v god_n eternal_a designation_n of_o he_o to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o prophet_n to_o which_o he_o at_o length_n call_v he_o before_o he_o be_v breed_v or_o bear_v god_n set_v he_o apart_o for_o this_o work_n and_o have_v he_o in_o mind_n and_o take_v special_a notice_n of_o he_o as_o one_o to_o be_v thus_o employ_v so_o god_n say_v of_o moses_n exod._n 33.12_o i_o know_v thou_o by_o name_n and_o thou_o have_v also_o find_v grace_n in_o my_o sight_n in_o a_o special_a and_o particular_a manner_n so_o gal._n 1.15_o it_o please_v god_n who_o separate_v i_o from_o my_o mother_n womb_n and_o call_v i_o by_o his_o grace_n he_o date_v god_n care_n from_o that_o time_n because_o the_o decree_n begin_v then_o to_o take_v place_n this_o child_n be_v a_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n to_o be_v employ_v in_o a_o especial_a manner_n for_o god_n glory_n now_o this_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o faithful_a christ_n call_v his_o sheep_n by_o name_n john_n 11.3_o he_o know_v all_o his_o flock_n particular_o their_o name_n and_o number_n by_o head_n and_o poll_n even_o to_o the_o mean_a of_o god_n creature_n that_o belong_v to_o his_o election_n and_o seek_v they_o out_o in_o all_o the_o place_n of_o their_o dispersion_n and_o have_v a_o special_a care_n of_o they_o that_o they_o may_v not_o die_v in_o their_o unregeneracy_n 2._o after_o conversion_n god_n take_v notice_n of_o their_o person_n and_o condition_n he_o have_v a_o special_a affection_n to_o they_o and_o care_n of_o they_o psal._n 1.6_o the_o lord_n know_v the_o way_n of_o the_o righteous_a but_o the_o way_n of_o the_o ungodly_a shall_v perish_v that_o be_v he_o see_v and_o behold_v they_o with_o mercy_n he_o know_v their_o person_n and_o know_v their_o necessity_n and_o straits_n mat._n 6.32_o your_o heavenly_a father_n know_v that_o you_o have_v need_n of_o these_o thing_n who_o want_v food_n raiment_n protection_n and_o deliverance_n his_o business_n in_o heaven_n be_v to_o order_v his_o providence_n for_o their_o good_a 2_o chron._n 16.9_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n run_v to_o and_o fro_o throughout_o the_o whole_a earth_n to_o show_v himself_o strong_a in_o the_o behalf_n of_o they_o who_o heart_n be_v perfect_a towards_o he_o not_o always_o to_o give_v they_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o desire_v but_o to_o turn_v all_o for_o good_a rom._n 8.28_o all_o thing_n work_v together_o for_o good_a to_o they_o that_o love_n god_n to_o they_o who_o be_v the_o call_v according_a to_o his_o purpose_n 4._o the_o intimate_a familiarity_n that_o be_v between_o god_n and_o they_o in_o holy_a ordinance_n and_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o their_o conversation_n they_o know_v god_n and_o god_n know_v they_o and_o there_o be_v much_o familiar_a intercourse_n between_o they_o 1_o john_n 1.7_o if_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o light_n we_o have_v fellowship_n one_o with_o another_o and_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n in_o holy_a duty_n none_o have_v cause_n to_o say_v isa._n 40.27_o my_o way_n be_v hide_v from_o the_o lord_n and_o my_o judgement_n be_v pass_v over_o from_o my_o god_n he_o do_v nothing_o in_o my_o case_n it_o be_v a_o sad_a thing_n to_o come_v to_o a_o empty_a ordinance_n cain_n be_v sensible_a of_o this_o and_o affect_v with_o it_o his_o countenance_n fall_v when_o god_n testify_v not_o of_o his_o gift_n gen._n 4.6_o why_o be_v thou_o wroth_a and_o why_o be_v thy_o countenance_n fall_v god_n threaten_v it_o hos._n 5.6_o they_o shall_v go_v with_o their_o flock_n and_o with_o their_o herd_n to_o seek_v the_o lord_n but_o they_o shall_v not_o find_v he_o he_o have_v withdraw_v himself_o from_o they_o and_o execute_v it_o upon_o saul_n 1_o sam._n 28.6_o and_o when_o saul_n inquire_v of_o the_o lord_n the_o lord_n answer_v he_o not_o neither_o by_o dream_n nor_o by_o urim_n nor_o by_o prophet_n they_o be_v the_o shell_n of_o ordinance_n but_o not_o the_o kernel_n 5._o at_o the_o last_o day_n they_o shall_v be_v know_v and_o own_a rev._n 3.5_o he_o that_o overcome_v the_o same_o shall_v be_v clothe_v in_o white_a raiment_n and_o i_o will_v not_o blot_v out_o his_o name_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n but_o i_o will_v confess_v his_o name_n before_o my_o father_n and_o before_o his_o angel_n christ_n will_v own_v he_o and_o present_v he_o before_o god_n this_o be_v one_o of_o i_o other_o shall_v be_v discover_v how_o great_a a_o name_n soever_o they_o have_v bear_v in_o the_o church_n mat._n 7.23_o i_o never_o know_v you_o depart_v from_o i_o you_o that_o work_n iniquity_n oh_o how_o sad_a be_v that_o iii_o reason_n 1._o this_o be_v like_o god_n knowledge_n of_o himself_o and_o of_o we_o 1._o of_o himself_o god_n whole_a happiness_n consist_v in_o know_v and_o love_v himself_o and_o have_v infinite_a contentment_n in_o his_o own_o nature_n sure_o then_o our_o happiness_n consist_v in_o know_v and_o love_v god_n 2._o of_o us._n the_o knowledge_n whereby_o god_n know_v we_o that_o we_o be_v his_o be_v not_o a_o bare_a and_o barren_a knowledge_n but_o accompany_v with_o love_n and_o care_n and_o blessing_n so_o likewise_o our_o knowledge_n ought_v to_o be_v we_o must_v know_v as_o we_o be_v know_v 1_o cor._n 13.12_o in_o heaven_n we_o shall_v know_v he_o perfect_o and_o come_v to_o a_o full_a communion_n and_o conjunction_n with_o he_o here_o in_o some_o measure_n thus_o the_o scripture_n compare_v god_n knowledge_n of_o we_o with_o our_o knowledge_n of_o god_n god_n know_v of_o we_o be_v operative_a never_o without_o effect_n therefore_o our_o knowledge_n of_o he_o shall_v be_v lively_a save_v and_o effectual_a 2._o this_o knowledge_n be_v like_o the_o knowledge_n of_o heaven_n faith_n and_o imperfect_a love_n here_o answer_v to_o vision_n and_o complete_a love_n there_o the_o sight_n and_o love_n of_o god_n be_v our_o felicity_n in_o heaven_n therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v our_o business_n on_o earth_n for_o here_o we_o do_v but_o train_v up_o ourselves_o for_o a_o more_o perfect_a estate_n and_o christ_n will_v make_v our_o work_n and_o reward_v suit_n to_o see_v god_n and_o love_n he_o be_v our_o business_n now_o and_o it_o be_v our_o happiness_n hereafter_o here_o we_o follow_v the_o light_n of_o faith_n there_o the_o light_n of_o glory_n the_o understanding_n must_v see_v the_o truth_n it_o believe_v and_o the_o will_v possess_v the_o good_a it_o love_v he_o that_o seek_v god_n be_v happy_a and_o he_o that_o perfect_o love_v he_o can_v be_v miserable_a there_o we_o have_v no_o other_o employment_n than_o to_o behold_v and_o love_v god_n the_o divine_a essence_n will_v be_v a_o torment_n to_o the_o bless_a if_o the_o understanding_n transmit_v it_o not_o to_o their_o will._n 3._o god_n reward_v love_n with_o love_n prov._n 8.17_o i_o love_v they_o that_o love_v i_o and_o john_n 14.21_o he_o that_o love_v i_o shall_v be_v love_v of_o my_o father_n and_o i_o will_v love_v he_o and_o those_o who_o he_o love_v he_o will_v not_o be_v unmindful_a of_o for_o he_o know_v they_o 4._o none_o know_v god_n so_o much_o as_o they_o that_o love_v he_o for_o the_o affection_n sharpen_v judgement_n therefore_o the_o pure_a in_o heart_n shall_v see_v god_n mat._n 5.8_o bless_a be_v the_o pure_a in_o heart_n for_o they_o shall_v see_v god_n as_o be_v purify_v from_o the_o dregs_o of_o sin_n and_o have_v their_o mind_n cleanse_v 5._o till_o we_o refer_v all_o that_o we_o know_v and_o believe_v to_o the_o true_a practice_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n we_o be_v not_o sincere_a 1_o cor
faith_n stand_v we_o in_o most_o stead_n act_v 3.19_o repent_v you_o therefore_o and_o be_v convert_v that_o your_o sin_n may_v be_v blot_v out_o when_o the_o time_n of_o refresh_a shall_v come_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n then_o by_o the_o one_o we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n and_o so_o have_v deliverance_n from_o eternal_a death_n by_o the_o other_o we_o have_v not_o only_o right_a but_o entrance_n into_o eternal_a glory_n what_o be_v our_o whole_a scope_n but_o to_o be_v absolve_v by_o christ_n at_o last_o and_o enter_v into_o eternal_a life_n final_o these_o two_o be_v to_o be_v regard_v to_o obviate_v their_o mistake_n who_o think_v indeed_o that_o faith_n and_o it_o may_v be_v repentance_n be_v necessary_a to_o pardon_v or_o to_o dissolve_v our_o obligation_n to_o punishment_n but_o not_o new_a obedience_n but_o in_o their_o place_n all_o the_o condition_n be_v necessary_a they_o think_v new_a obedience_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n or_o eternal_a life_n but_o not_o to_o justification_n but_o salvation_n be_v as_o gracious_a a_o act_n of_o mercy_n as_o free_a and_o undeserved_a a_o gift_n as_o pardon_n rom._n 6.23_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n but_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v eternal_a life_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n eternal_a life_n be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wage_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o gift_n of_o god_n it_o be_v as_o much_o merit_v by_o christ_n as_o the_o other_o and_o therefore_o as_o proper_a a_o part_n yea_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o hope_n of_o righteousness_n by_o faith_n and_o that_o which_o be_v only_o wait_v for_o and_o not_o enjoy_v iii_o what_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o this_o business_n in_o urge_v believer_n to_o wait_v for_o the_o hope_n of_o righteousness_n by_o faith_n i_o answer_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v either_o concern_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n or_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n or_o what_o be_v common_a to_o they_o both_o i_o begin_v with_o the_o latter_a 1._o what_o be_v common_a to_o they_o both_o he_o do_v convince_v we_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n both_o of_o mean_n and_o end_n that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o hope_n and_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o obtain_v it_o now_o this_o he_o do_v external_o and_o internal_o 1._o external_o and_o by_o way_n of_o objective_a evidence_n all_o the_o certainty_n that_o we_o have_v of_o the_o gospel_n be_v by_o the_o spirit_n act_v 5.32_o we_o be_v witness_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o so_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o have_v give_v to_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o and_o john_n 15._o 26_o 27._o when_o the_o comforter_n be_v come_v who_o i_o will_v send_v to_o you_o from_o the_o father_n even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n he_o shall_v testify_v of_o i_o and_o you_o also_o shall_v bear_v witness_n because_o you_o have_v be_v with_o i_o from_o the_o beginning_n mark_v in_o both_o these_o place_n the_o two_o solemn_a witness_n be_v the_o spirit_n and_o the_o apostle_n the_o one_o principal_a the_o other_o ministerial_a the_o one_o declare_v doctrine_n and_o matter_n of_o fact_n the_o other_o assure_v the_o world_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o testimony_n the_o apostle_n testify_v of_o christ_n say_n and_o do_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o come_v down_o upon_o they_o and_o the_o rest_n that_o consort_v with_o they_o and_o be_v give_v in_o some_o measure_n to_o those_o that_o obey_v their_o doctrine_n be_v a_o undoubted_a evidence_n that_o god_n own_v it_o from_o heaven_n here_o be_v enough_o to_o open_v man_n eye_n and_o to_o give_v they_o a_o right_a understanding_n of_o his_o person_n and_o doctrine_n that_o it_o be_v of_o god_n the_o visible_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o his_o powerful_a work_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n in_o order_n to_o their_o conversion_n unto_o god_n these_o admirable_a gift_n and_o grace_n shed_v abroad_o upon_o man_n be_v a_o notable_a conviction_n to_o the_o world_n that_o christ_n be_v a_o teacher_n send_v from_o god_n to_o teach_v man_n the_o way_n to_o eternal_a life_n and_o happiness_n this_o do_v afford_v sufficient_a matter_n of_o confirmation_n and_o conviction_n by_o the_o spirit_n shed_v abroad_o and_o pour_v forth_o on_o the_o christian_a church_n 2._o internal_o enlighten_v their_o mind_n and_o incline_v their_o heart_n to_o embrace_v the_o truth_n which_o make_v the_o former_a testimony_n effectual_a so_o the_o apostle_n pray_v eph._n 1.17_o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n the_o eye_n of_o their_o understanding_n be_v enlighten_v that_o they_o may_v know_v what_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o his_o call_v and_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n to_o the_o sight_n of_o any_o thing_n these_o thing_n be_v necessary_a a_o object_n a_o medium_fw-la a_o faculty_n as_o in_o outward_a sight_n a_o object_n that_o may_v be_v see_v a_o convenient_a light_n to_o represent_v it_o and_o make_v the_o object_n perspicuous_a a_o organ_n or_o faculty_n of_o see_v in_o the_o eye_n unless_o there_o be_v a_o object_n you_o bid_v a_o man_n see_v nothing_o unless_o there_o be_v a_o medium_fw-la a_o due_a light_n to_o represent_v it_o as_o in_o a_o fog_n or_o at_o midnight_n the_o sharp_a sight_n can_v see_v nothing_o unless_o there_o be_v a_o faculty_n neither_o the_o object_n nor_o medium_fw-la will_v avail_v a_o blindman_n can_v see_v any_o thing_n at_o noonday_n now_o here_o be_v a_o object_n the_o way_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n a_o convenient_a light_n it_o be_v represent_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o faculty_n be_v prepare_v for_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v open_v by_o the_o spirit_n that_o we_o may_v see_v both_o way_n and_o end_n the_o necessity_n of_o holiness_n and_o the_o reality_n of_o future_a glory_n and_o blessedness_n alas_o without_o this_o sight_n we_o busy_a ourselves_o about_o vanity_n and_o childish_a toy_n and_o never_o mind_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o necessary_a certain_o we_o can_v have_v no_o save_a understanding_n of_o spiritual_a truth_n neither_o what_o be_v the_o benefit_n of_o christianity_n or_o the_o bless_a condition_n of_o god_n people_n nor_o what_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o christianity_n so_o as_o our_o heart_n may_v be_v hold_v to_o they_o or_o how_o we_o may_v behave_v ourselves_o as_o true_a believer_n 2._o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o to_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n he_o do_v not_o only_o convince_v we_o of_o the_o reality_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o christ_n obedience_n and_o our_o holiness_n but_o by_o his_o powerful_a operation_n frame_v and_o incline_v our_o heart_n to_o the_o duty_n require_v of_o we_o faith_n itself_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o this_o holy_a spirit_n for_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n eph._n 2.8_o and_o so_o be_v repentance_n and_o obedience_n heb._n 8.10_o i_o will_v write_v my_o law_n upon_o their_o heart_n and_o put_v they_o into_o their_o mind_n moses_n his_o law_n be_v write_v on_o table_n of_o stone_n as_o a_o rule_n without_o they_o but_o christ_n law_n on_o the_o heart_n and_o mind_n as_o draw_v and_o incline_v they_o to_o obey_v it_o the_o renew_v grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v prepare_v we_o and_o fit_v we_o and_o his_o exciting_a grace_n do_v quicken_v we_o that_o we_o may_v do_v what_o be_v please_v in_o his_o sight_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o profess_v to_o live_v under_o the_o new_a covenant_n we_o be_v inexcusable_a if_o we_o do_v not_o bestir_v ourselves_o and_o accomplish_v the_o work_n of_o faith_n with_o power_n and_o obey_v from_o the_o heart_n the_o doctrine_n deliver_v to_o we_o indeed_o the_o spirit_n do_v most_o natural_o put_v we_o upon_o spiritual_a worship_n and_o spiritual_a holiness_n these_o thing_n agree_v most_o with_o his_o be_v and_o nature_n the_o observance_n of_o the_o law_n be_v carnal_a yet_o as_o long_o as_o god_n command_v continue_v the_o spirit_n incline_v to_o obedience_n to_o they_o but_o a_o better_a law_n be_v enact_v by_o christ_n the_o spirit_n that_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n suit_v his_o operation_n according_o for_o he_o come_v into_o we_o as_o christ_n spirit_n he_o shall_v take_v of_o i_o and_o glorify_v i_o john_n 16.14_o all_o that_o he_o do_v accord_v with_o christ_n as_o christ_n will_n do_v with_o the_o father_n 3._o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o to_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n which_o be_v pardon_n and_o life_n 1._o as_o to_o pardon_n he_o be_v the_o comforter_n he_o come_v
have_v preach_v unto_o you_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v 3._o extraordinary_a mean_n will_v do_v no_o good_a where_o ordinary_a prevail_v not_o but_o man_n be_v never_o satisfy_v with_o the_o present_a dispensation_n psal._n 78.22_o 23._o but_o they_o believe_v not_o in_o god_n and_o trust_v not_o in_o his_o salvation_n though_o he_o have_v command_v the_o cloud_n from_o above_o and_o open_v the_o door_n of_o heaven_n whatever_o mean_v â—od_n use_v man_n be_v man_n still_o there_o be_v carnal_a wretch_n when_o there_o be_v miracle_n and_o so_o there_o will_v be_v still_o when_o the_o heart_n be_v out_o of_o order_n bare_a mean_n will_v not_o set_v it_o in_o frame_n 4._o though_o we_o live_v not_o in_o the_o age_n of_o miracle_n and_o oracle_n yet_o if_o we_o have_v valuable_a testimony_n of_o they_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o beget_v faith_n psal._n 78.5_o 6_o 7._o he_o command_v our_o father_n that_o they_o shall_v make_v they_o know_v to_o their_o child_n that_o the_o generation_n to_o come_v may_v know_v they_o even_o the_o cildren_n that_o shall_v be_v bear_v who_o shall_v arise_v and_o declare_v they_o to_o their_o child_n that_o they_o may_v set_v their_o hope_n in_o god_n it_o be_v endless_a to_o attest_v former_a miracle_n with_o a_o new_a supportation_n of_o miracle_n report_n be_v enough_o to_o convey_v they_o to_o we_o and_o if_o we_o can_v contradict_v they_o why_o do_v we_o not_o believe_v use_v i._o to_o check_v the_o dream_n of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o extraordinary_a mean_n above_o the_o ordinary_a which_o god_n see_v fit_a to_o give_v we_o our_o lord_n impersonate_v our_o thought_n luke_n 16.30_o 31._o if_o one_o go_v unto_o they_o from_o the_o dead_a they_o will_v repent_v and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o they_o have_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n if_o they_o hear_v not_o they_o neither_o will_v they_o be_v persuade_v though_o one_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a we_o think_v the_o word_n be_v a_o antiquate_a state_n dispensation_n that_o have_v lose_v all_o its_o force_n if_o god_n will_v assure_v we_o and_o invite_v we_o to_o faith_n and_o repentance_n some_o other_o way_n it_o will_v be_v more_o successful_a as_o if_o one_o come_v from_o the_o other_o world_n or_o a_o extraordinary_a messenger_n from_o heaven_n or_o hell_n let_v we_o argue_v the_o case_n it_o must_v be_v either_o because_o he_o be_v suppose_v to_o bring_v a_o more_o necessary_a doctrine_n to_o work_v man_n to_o faith_n and_o repentance_n or_o can_v urge_v better_a argument_n or_o with_o more_o perswasiveness_n or_o propound_v these_o truth_n with_o more_o certainty_n or_o convey_v a_o power_n great_a than_o be_v ordinary_o dispense_v by_o the_o word_n it_o must_v be_v one_o of_o these_o four_o thing_n but_o neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o can_v be_v 1._o not_o a_o doctrine_n more_o necessary_a to_o convince_v man_n of_o their_o misery_n and_o remedy_n sin_n and_o duty_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v a_o sufficient_a teacher_n of_o all_o divine_a thing_n for_o he_o lie_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o god_n john_n 1.18_o and_o he_o come_v on_o purpose_n to_o reveal_v what_o be_v necessary_a to_o man_n salvation_n 2._o not_o better_a argument_n to_o enforce_v it_o what_o will_v we_o have_v a_o hot_a hell_n or_o a_o better_a heaven_n more_o direful_a threaten_n or_o sweet_a promise_n or_o more_o powerful_a motive_n surely_n nothing_o can_v be_v add_v what_o be_v beyond_o eternal_a misery_n or_o eternal_a happiness_n 3._o not_o propound_v these_o thing_n with_o more_o certainty_n for_o these_o thing_n be_v offer_v to_o our_o understanding_n by_o a_o full_a and_o fair_a credibility_n christ_n be_v fore-described_n by_o prophecy_n authorize_v by_o miracle_n mighty_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a require_v nothing_o of_o we_o but_o what_o be_v suit_v to_o god_n nature_n and_o our_o necessity_n what_o certainty_n will_v a_o spectre_n or_o ghost_n or_o a_o angel_n or_o apparition_n give_v above_o this_o 4._o nor_o convey_v a_o great_a power_n and_o force_n to_o affect_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n what_o be_v of_o great_a efficacy_n than_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n sure_o he_o be_v able_a to_o change_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n when_o nothing_o else_o can_v now_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2_o cor._n 3.8_o see_v these_o head_n more_o enlarge_v in_o the_o sermon_n on_o luke_n 16.30_o 31._o use_v ii_o if_o god_n have_v so_o settle_v the_o way_n of_o salvation_n in_o the_o new_a covenant_n as_o to_o leave_v no_o cause_n or_o occasion_n of_o doubt_v or_o suspect_v of_o the_o truth_n or_o certainty_n of_o these_o blessing_n he_o have_v promise_v to_o we_o than_o we_o shall_v not_o live_v in_o jealousy_n and_o doubtfulness_n as_o if_o we_o be_v not_o upon_o sure_a term_n with_o god_n if_o we_o transact_v with_o another_o about_o certain_a benefit_n the_o transaction_n may_v prove_v to_o no_o purpose_n if_o the_o matter_n about_o which_o we_o contract_v with_o they_o have_v no_o be_v or_o the_o term_n be_v impossible_a or_o the_o conveyance_n be_v not_o so_o firm_a and_o strong_a as_o to_o hold_v good_a in_o law_n now_o none_o of_o these_o can_v be_v imagine_v in_o our_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n for_o 1._o eternal_a life_n be_v not_o a_o chimaera_n or_o a_o thing_n that_o have_v no_o be_v then_o you_o may_v run_v uncertain_o 1_o cor._n 9.26_o if_o it_o be_v a_o dream_n or_o a_o well_o devise_v fable_n no_o it_o be_v the_o great_a reality_n that_o can_v be_v think_v of_o john_n 14.2_o in_o my_o father_n house_n be_v many_o mansion_n if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o i_o will_v have_v tell_v you_o i_o go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o christ_n will_v not_o flatter_v we_o into_o a_o fool_n paradise_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o upon_o impossible_a term_n but_o such_o as_o be_v performable_a by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o faith_n eph._n 2.8_o for_o by_o grace_n you_o be_v save_v through_o faith_n and_o that_o not_o of_o yourselves_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o rom._n 4.16_o therefore_o it_o be_v of_o faith_n that_o it_o may_v be_v by_o grace_n to_o the_o end_n the_o promise_n may_v be_v sure_a to_o all_o the_o seed_n consider_v the_o condition_n that_o concern_v either_o the_o make_n or_o keep_v covenant_n the_o condition_n for_o make_v covenant_n jer._n 24.7_o i_o will_v give_v they_o a_o heart_n to_o know_v i_o that_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n and_o i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n for_o they_o shall_v return_v unto_o i_o with_o their_o whole_a heart_n and_o ezek._n 36.26_o a_o new_a heart_n will_v i_o give_v you_o and_o a_o new_a spirit_n will_v i_o put_v within_o you_o and_o i_o will_v take_v away_o the_o stony_a heart_n out_o of_o your_o flesh_n and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n then_o for_o keep_v covenant_n for_o this_o be_v a_o covenant_n that_o keep_v we_o as_o well_o as_o we_o keep_v it_o jer._n 32.40_o 41._o i_o will_v make_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n with_o they_o that_o i_o will_v not_o turn_v away_o from_o they_o to_o do_v they_o good_a but_o i_o will_v put_v my_o fear_n in_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o i_o yea_o i_o will_v rejoice_v over_o they_o to_o do_v they_o good_a and_o i_o will_v plant_v they_o in_o this_o land_n assure_o with_o my_o whole_a heart_n and_o with_o my_o whole_a soul_n so_o there_o be_v a_o promise_n of_o influence_n to_o prevent_v danger_n of_o discovenant_v ezek._n 36.27_o i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n within_o you_o and_o cause_v you_o to_o walk_v in_o my_o statute_n and_o you_o shall_v keep_v my_o judgement_n and_o do_v they_o 3._o if_o the_o conveyance_n be_v not_o so_o strong_a and_o firm_a to_o make_v a_o plea_n in_o law_n but_o this_o be_v convey_v by_o god_n word_n and_o confirm_v by_o his_o oath_n heb._n 6.17_o 18._o wherein_o god_n will_v more_o abundant_o to_o show_v unto_o the_o heir_n of_o promise_n the_o immutability_n of_o his_o counsel_n confirm_v it_o by_o a_o oath_n that_o by_o two_o immutable_a thing_n in_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o god_n to_o lie_v we_o may_v have_v strong_a consolation_n it_o be_v assure_v to_o we_o by_o his_o own_o son_n luke_n 12.32_o fear_v not_o little_a flock_n for_o it_o be_v your_o father_n good_a pleasure_n to_o give_v you_o the_o kingdom_n and_o seal_v to_o we_o by_o christ_n spirit_n 2_o cor._n 1.22_o who_o have_v also_o seal_v we_o and_o give_v the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n therefore_o the_o conveyance_n will_v bear_v a_o plea_n both_o now_o in_o prayer_n and_o before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o god_n if_o there_o be_v
term_n therefore_o he_o reveal_v and_o persuade_v we_o to_o accept_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o to_o cast_v away_o all_o our_o rebellion_n against_o god_n and_o enter_v into_o his_o peace_n 2_o cor._n 5.20_o now_o than_o we_o be_v ambassador_n for_o christ_n as_o though_o god_n do_v beseech_v you_o by_o we_o we_o pray_v you_o in_o christ_n stead_n be_v you_o reconcile_v to_o god_n they_o plead_v in_o his_o name_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o power_n second_o as_o a_o king_n and_o lord_n so_o he_o make_v these_o term_n part_n of_o the_o new_a law_n for_o the_o remedy_n of_o lapse_v mankind_n heb._n 5.8_o though_o he_o be_v a_o son_n yet_o he_o learned_a obedience_n by_o the_o thing_n he_o suffer_v and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o he_o subdue_v we_o to_o himself_o luke_n 11.21_o by_o strong_a hand_n rescue_v we_o out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o give_v we_o grace_n to_o serve_v he_o acceptable_o heb._n 12.28_o and_o take_v we_o into_o his_o care_n and_o rule_v we_o and_o protect_v we_o till_o we_o enter_v into_o everlasting_a life_n his_o lordship_n be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o his_o mediation_n iii_o the_o comfort_n and_o duty_n thence_o result_v namely_o from_o christ_n be_v constitute_v as_o mediator_n as_o they_o be_v lay_v forth_o in_o the_o text._n 1._o i_o observe_v that_o the_o father_n honour_n and_o glory_n be_v still_o secure_v and_o preserve_v safe_a and_o entire_a notwithstanding_o the_o give_v the_o glory_n to_o christ_n as_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o new_a creation_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o mediator_n do_v no_o way_n impair_v and_o infringe_v the_o father_n glory_n that_o be_v apparent_a partly_o because_o all_o the_o good_a we_o have_v be_v from_o the_o father_n but_o only_o by_o christ._n for_o when_o the_o father_n be_v speak_v of_o it_o be_v say_v from_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n but_o when_o the_o mediator_n then_o it_o be_v say_v by_o he_o which_o note_v a_o subordinate_a operation_n or_o administration_n as_o lord_n deputy_n under_o the_o father_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o subjection_n of_o the_o creature_n unto_o christ_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n be_v express_o reserve_v phil._n 2.11_o that_o every_o tongue_n shall_v confess_v that_o jesus_n be_v lord_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n again_o it_o be_v apparent_a because_o it_o be_v say_v we_o be_v to_o he_o or_o for_o he_o the_o mediator_n do_v not_o lead_v we_o off_o from_o god_n but_o to_o he_o therefore_o both_o our_o love_n to_o god_n and_o subjection_n to_o he_o must_v still_o be_v preserve_v 1._o our_o love_n you_o must_v not_o think_v of_o the_o father_n that_o he_o be_v all_o wrath_n severe_a and_o inexorable_a and_o his_o favour_n not_o to_o be_v gain_v but_o upon_o hard_a term_n no_o if_o he_o himself_o have_v not_o love_v we_o we_o can_v never_o have_v have_v christ_n for_o our_o redeemer_n all_o thing_n be_v of_o he_o not_o only_o in_o a_o way_n of_o creation_n but_o redemption_n and_o one_o great_a end_n of_o send_v christ_n be_v to_o show_v the_o amiableness_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n christ_n himself_o be_v send_v by_o the_o father_n john_n 3.16_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o send_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n 2_o cor._n 5.19_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n to_o himself_o not_o impute_v their_o trespass_n to_o they_o rom._n 8.32_o god_n spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n but_o deliver_v he_o for_o we_o all_o 2._o our_o subjection_n and_o obedience_n rev._n 5.9_o thou_o have_v redeem_v we_o to_o god_n by_o thy_o blood_n his_o ancient_a right_n in_o we_o be_v not_o disannul_v but_o promote_v we_o be_v redeem_v to_o his_o service_n and_o obedience_n see_v 1_o cor._n 6.19_o 20_o which_o be_v god_n viz._n by_o a_o right_n beneficial_a as_o a_o far_a obligation_n god_n be_v the_o efficient_a and_o final_a cause_n of_o all_o thing_n therefore_o still_o our_o subjection_n to_o god_n and_o love_n to_o god_n must_v be_v preserve_v 2._o i_o observe_v that_o the_o expression_n here_o use_v imply_v return_v as_o well_o as_o receipt_n look_v to_o the_o expression_n in_o both_o clause_n either_o concern_v the_o one_o god_n or_o the_o one_o mediator_n the_o one_o god_n from_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o we_o by_o he_o or_o for_o he_o as_o from_o his_o bounty_n and_o goodness_n so_o for_o his_o honour_n and_o service_n prov._n 16.4_o god_n have_v make_v all_o thing_n for_o himself_o 1_o cor._n 10.31_o whether_o you_o eat_v or_o drink_v or_o whatsoever_o you_o do_v do_v all_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n whether_o it_o be_v in_o a_o way_n of_o nature_n or_o grace_n all_o thing_n come_v of_o god_n these_o word_n do_v especial_o concern_v christian_n all_o matter_n of_o grace_n come_v from_o the_o father_n to_o we_o for_o his_o glory_n all_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o new_a creation_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o last_o clause_n we_o by_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o for_o he_o see_v eph._n 1.12_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o glory_n so_o for_o what_o be_v say_v of_o the_o mediator_n and_o one_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v which_o we_o receive_v from_o god_n and_o we_o by_o he_o that_o be_v all_o the_o service_n which_o we_o return_v to_o god_n again_o not_o only_o blessing_n come_v from_o the_o father_n to_o we_o but_o we_o also_o must_v return_v duty_n and_o service_n to_o god_n by_o the_o same_o mediator_n receipt_n come_v from_o god_n by_o christ_n and_o return_v go_v back_o by_o christ_n to_o god_n which_o be_v to_o be_v note_v by_o they_o who_o be_v all_o for_o receipt_n but_o think_v not_o of_o return_v and_o also_o by_o they_o who_o own_o god_n in_o their_o mercy_n but_o make_v return_v in_o their_o own_o name_n no_o all_o that_o duty_n which_o we_o perform_v to_o god_n it_o be_v by_o the_o mediator_n all_o christianity_n be_v a_o come_n to_o god_n by_o christ_n heb._n 7.25_o if_o we_o believe_v in_o god_n it_o be_v by_o he_o 1_o pet._n 1.2_o by_o who_o we_o believe_v in_o god_n if_o we_o love_v god_n it_o be_v in_o christ._n if_o we_o pray_v to_o god_n it_o be_v in_o and_o through_o he_o ephes._n 2.18_o for_o through_o he_o we_o both_o have_v a_o access_n by_o one_o spirit_n unto_o the_o father_n if_o we_o praise_v god_n it_o be_v in_o and_o by_o christ_n phil._n 1.11_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o jesus_n christ_n to_o the_o glory_n and_o praise_n of_o god_n otherwise_o our_o duty_n be_v not_o acceptable_a and_o please_a to_o he_o 3._o i_o observe_v that_o in_o the_o receipt_n we_o expect_v from_o god_n there_o be_v great_a encouragement_n to_o expect_v they_o for_o god_n be_v represent_v as_o a_o fountain_n of_o grace_n as_o a_o father_n as_o a_o god_n and_o father_n that_o act_n by_o a_o mediator_n who_o merit_n be_v express_v as_o large_a as_o the_o father_n power_n 1._o as_o a_o fountain_n of_o grace_n he_o be_v the_o supreme_a cause_n of_o all_o thing_n from_o who_o all_o creature_n have_v their_o life_n and_o be_v a_o fountain_n ever-flowing_a and_o overflow_a what_o can_v we_o ask_v of_o he_o which_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v psal_n 57.2_o i_o will_v cry_v unto_o god_n most_o high_a unto_o god_n that_o perform_v all_o thing_n for_o i_o if_o it_o be_v pardon_n of_o sin_n or_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n if_o subdue_a enemy_n or_o everlasting_a salvation_n he_o be_v able_a to_o give_v it_o you_o if_o it_o be_v strength_n against_o temptation_n or_o grace_n to_o serve_v he_o acceptable_o you_o come_v to_o a_o god_n from_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n when_o a_o man_n serious_o worship_v god_n he_o turn_v his_o back_n upon_o all_o other_o thing_n and_o turn_v his_o face_n to_o god_n as_o the_o supreme_a lord_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o happiness_n you_o may_v with_o confidence_n present_v your_o petition_n to_o he_o that_o can_v perform_v all_o thing_n 2._o you_o come_v to_o god_n as_o a_o father_n if_o you_o take_v it_o personal_o it_o be_v comfortable_a to_o come_v to_o he_o as_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n ephes._n 3.14_o or_o essential_o as_o a_o father_n of_o the_o whole_a family_n of_o the_o faithful_a he_o love_v we_o dear_o we_o have_v the_o supreme_a god_n for_o our_o father_n and_o shall_v not_o we_o trust_v in_o he_o 2_o cor._n 6.18_o and_o i_o will_v be_v a_o father_n unto_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v my_o son_n and_o daughter_n who_o will_v distrust_v a_o father_n and_o a_o omnipotent_a father_n when_o we_o remember_v not_o only_o his_o sufficiency_n but_o his_o love_n to_o we_o and_o our_o
covenant_n order_v in_o all_o thing_n and_o sure_a for_o this_o be_v all_o my_o salvation_n and_o all_o my_o desire_n although_o he_o make_v it_o not_o to_o grow_v we_o be_v not_o so_o firm_a as_o god_n but_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v one_o of_o the_o covenant_n privilege_n and_o remain_v notwithstanding_o the_o defect_n and_o fail_n on_o our_o part_n when_o we_o grow_v secure_a and_o neglect_v our_o duty_n and_o do_v not_o watch_v over_o ourselves_o the_o jealous_a god_n will_v watch_v over_o we_o and_o take_v away_o the_o fuel_n of_o our_o lust_n and_o quicken_v we_o to_o repentance_n and_o the_o remembrance_n of_o our_o duty_n the_o sharp_a rod_n and_o sore_a stripe_n may_v stand_v and_o do_v stand_v with_o his_o covenant-love_n to_o they_o psal._n 119.75_o i_o know_v that_o in_o faithfulness_n have_v thou_o afflict_v i_o yea_o not_o only_o so_o but_o they_o be_v part_n of_o his_o covenanting-administrations_a they_o be_v fatherly_a correction_n and_o medicinal_a preservative_n against_o sin_v they_o be_v token_n of_o god_n hate_v sin_n in_o his_o people_n but_o not_o of_o the_o rejection_n of_o their_o person_n but_o rather_o effect_n of_o his_o love_n to_o the_o person_n correct_v ii_o the_o confirmation_n 1._o in_o the_o general_n god_n bill_n and_o bond_n have_v a_o seal_n annex_v to_o it_o a_o seal_n be_v to_o make_v a_o thing_n unquestionable_a the_o prophet_n in_o his_o bargain_n for_o the_o field_n of_o anathoth_n jer._n 32.10_o 11._o say_v i_o subscribe_v the_o evidence_n and_o seal_v it_o and_o i_o take_v the_o evidence_n of_o the_o purchase_n which_o be_v seal_v according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o custom_n the_o seal_v of_o the_o deed_n be_v a_o assurance_n by_o which_o a_o inheritance_n be_v make_v over_o and_o a_o covenant_n and_o bargain_n ratify_v be_v seal_v by_o both_o party_n so_o be_v god_n covenant_n seal_v for_o the_o more_o assurance_n by_o god_n and_o we_o 2._o i_o shall_v show_v particular_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o seal_n on_o god_n part_n and_o we_o 1._o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n have_v a_o impression_n suitable_a to_o god_n part_n the_o lord_n know_v those_o that_o be_v he_o where_o there_o be_v a_o double_a comfort_n and_o ground_n of_o assurance_n to_o god_n covenant-people_n 1._o they_o be_v his_o 2._o he_o know_v they_o 1._o they_o be_v he_o 1._o by_o election_n from_o all_o eternity_n john_n 17.6_o thou_o they_o be_v by_o this_o there_o be_v a_o distinction_n between_o they_o and_o other_o in_o the_o purpose_n of_o his_o grace_n when_o the_o lord_n have_v all_o adam_n posterity_n under_o his_o all-seeing_a eye_n he_o do_v out_o of_o his_o free_a love_n choose_v some_o from_o among_o other_o to_o be_v the_o object_n of_o his_o special_a grace_n 2._o by_o effectual_a call_n which_o be_v their_o actual_a choice_n by_o which_o a_o distinction_n be_v make_v between_o they_o and_o other_o in_o time_n 2_o thess._n 2.13_o god_n have_v from_o the_o beginning_n choose_v you_o to_o salvation_n through_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n his_o actual_a choice_n be_v there_o mean_v john_n 15.19_o i_o have_v choose_v you_o out_o of_o the_o world_n therefore_o the_o world_n hate_v you_o the_o world_n know_v not_o the_o secret_n of_o god_n election_n but_o they_o see_v the_o effect_n the_o first_o foundation_n of_o a_o believer_n salvation_n be_v lay_v in_o election_n but_o it_o be_v act_v and_o complete_v when_o god_n call_v they_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n and_o set_v they_o apart_o for_o himself_o 3._o they_o be_v his_o by_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o he_o and_o a_o act_n of_o consecration_n on_o their_o part_n ezek._n 16.8_o now_o when_o i_o pass_v by_o thou_o and_o look_v upon_o thou_o behold_v thy_o time_n be_v the_o time_n of_o love_n and_o i_o spread_v my_o skirt_n over_o thou_o and_o cover_v thy_o nakedness_n yea_o i_o swear_v unto_o thou_o and_o enter_v into_o a_o covenant_n with_o thou_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n and_o thou_o become_v my_o they_o surrender_v themselves_o to_o the_o lord_n use_n 2_o chron._n 30.8_o now_o be_v you_o not_o stiff_o neck_v as_o your_o father_n be_v but_o yield_v yourselves_o unto_o the_o lord_n give_v your_o hand_n to_o god_n now_o all_o this_o make_v the_o foundation_n or_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o lord_n sure_a to_o they_o so_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o miscarry_v by_o damnable_a error_n and_o wilful_a sin_n as_o other_o do_v god_n eternal_a election_n keep_v they_o from_o the_o teint_a of_o error_n matth._n 24.24_o insomuch_o that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a they_o shall_v deceive_v the_o very_a elect._n the_o elect_n can_v altogether_o be_v seduce_v and_o draw_v away_o from_o christ_n because_o of_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n which_o be_v back_v by_o his_o invincible_a power_n and_o care_n over_o they_o actual_a election_n or_o effectual_a call_v give_v they_o a_o discern_a spirit_n 2_o thess._n 2.13_o but_o we_o be_v bind_v always_o to_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n for_o you_o brethren_n belove_v of_o the_o lord_n because_o god_n have_v from_o the_o beginning_n choose_v you_o to_o salvation_n through_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n their_o mind_n be_v save_o enlighten_v and_o their_o will_n renew_v so_o that_o they_o be_v keep_v safe_a their_o covenant-dedication_n do_v particular_o entitle_v they_o to_o god_n care_n so_o that_o they_o be_v guide_v by_o god_n spirit_n and_o guard_v by_o his_o continual_a providence_n till_o the_o work_n begin_v in_o they_o be_v perfect_v phil._n 1.6_o be_v confident_a of_o this_o very_a thing_n that_o he_o which_o have_v begin_v a_o good_a work_n in_o you_o will_v perform_v it_o until_o the_o day_n of_o jesus_n christ._n 2._o god_n know_v they_o know_v be_v put_v for_o 1._o his_o particular_a notice_n of_o they_o as_o his_o peculiar_a people_n of_o all_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o election_n of_o his_o grace_n he_o know_v their_o person_n jer._n 1.5_o before_o i_o form_v thou_o in_o the_o belly_n i_o know_v thou_o god_n have_v a_o special_a care_n of_o they_o that_o they_o may_v not_o die_v in_o their_o unregenerate_a condition_n he_o know_v their_o name_n exod._n 33.12_o i_o know_v thou_o by_o name_n and_o thou_o have_v also_o find_v grace_n in_o my_o sight_n and_o vers._n 17._o i_o will_v do_v this_o thing_n also_o which_o thou_o have_v speak_v for_o thou_o have_v find_v grace_n in_o my_o sight_n and_o i_o know_v thou_o by_o name_n and_o it_o be_v say_v of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o call_v his_o own_o sheep_n by_o name_n and_o lead_v they_o out_o john_n 10.3_o he_o know_v all_o his_o flock_n particular_o their_o name_n and_o their_o number_n by_o head_n and_o poll_n even_o to_o the_o mean_a and_o poor_a saint_n john_n andrew_n thomas_n he_o know_v their_o necessity_n straits_n and_o temptation_n care_n grief_n fear_n want_n difficulty_n and_o danger_n matth._n 6.32_o your_o heavenly_a father_n know_v that_o you_o have_v need_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n he_o know_v who_o want_v food_n and_o raiment_n and_o protection_n his_o eye_n be_v never_o off_o the_o saint_n psal._n 56.8_o thou_o tell_v my_o wander_n put_v then_o my_o tear_n into_o thy_o bottle_n be_v they_o not_o in_o thy_o book_n not_o a_o drop_n but_o be_v in_o god_n bottle_n god_n do_v number_v their_o tear_n reckon_v all_o the_o step_n of_o their_o wander_n and_o pilgrimage_n every_o weary_a step_n through_o ziph_n and_o hareph_n i_o tell_v you_o it_o be_v god_n business_n in_o heaven_n to_o look_v after_o his_o saint_n the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n run_v too_o and_o fro_o throughout_o the_o whole_a earth_n to_o show_v himself_o strong_a in_o the_o behalf_n of_o they_o who_o heart_n be_v perfect_a towards_o he_o 2_o chron._n 16.9_o he_o know_v all_o their_o employment_n and_o how_o they_o be_v to_o be_v fit_v for_o they_o gal._n 1.15_o it_o please_v god_n who_o separate_v i_o from_o my_o mother_n womb_n and_o call_v i_o by_o his_o grace_n he_o date_v god_n law_n from_o that_o time_n this_o child_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v a_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n to_o be_v employ_v in_o a_o especial_a manner_n for_o god_n glory_n thus_o jeremy_n be_v design_v to_o be_v a_o prophet_n before_o he_o be_v breed_v or_o bear_v paul_n to_o be_v a_o apostle_n in_o his_o mother_n womb_n a_o instance_n we_o have_v of_o god_n particular_a knowledge_n in_o the_o 9_o the_o of_o the_o act_n the_o 11_o vers_fw-la the_o lord_n say_v unto_o 〈…〉_z go_v into_o the_o street_n which_o be_v call_v straight_o and_o inquire_v in_o the_o housâ—_n of_o judas_n 〈…〉_z call_v saul_n of_o tarsus_n for_o behold_v he_o pray_v such_o a_o town_n such_o a_o street_n 〈…〉_z person_n about_o such_o a_o work_n god_n take_v notice_n of_o
great_a salvation_n jer._n 4.14_o o_o jerusalem_n wash_v thy_o heart_n from_o wickedness_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v clean_o how_o long_o shall_v vain_a thought_n lodge_v within_o thou_o 1_o cor._n 3_o 20._o the_o lord_n know_v the_o thought_n of_o the_o wise_a that_o they_o be_v vain_a prov._n 22.15_o foolishness_n be_v bind_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o child_n 3._o stupidity_n deut._n 29.3_o 4._o the_o great_a temptation_n which_o thy_o eye_n have_v see_v the_o sign_n and_o those_o great_a miracle_n yet_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o give_v you_o a_o heart_n to_o perceive_v and_o eye_n to_o see_v and_o ear_n to_o hear_v unto_o this_o day_n 4._o obstinacy_n ezech._n 11.19_o i_o will_v take_v away_o the_o stony_a heart_n out_o of_o their_o flesh._n there_o be_v wilfulness_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n 5._o enmity_n both_o to_o the_o law_n rom._n 8.7_o because_o the_o carnal_a mind_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n for_o it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o indeed_o can_v be_v and_o also_o to_o the_o gospel_n 2_o cor._n 10.4_o cast_v down_o imagination_n and_o every_o high_a thing_n that_o exalt_v itself_o against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o bring_v into_o captivity_n every_o thought_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ._n 2._o as_o to_o inferior_a thing_n when_o the_o heart_n be_v turn_v off_o from_o god_n it_o go_v after_o vain_a thing_n 1_o sam._n 12.21_o and_o turn_v you_o not_o aside_o for_o than_o shall_v you_o go_v after_o vain_a thing_n which_o can_v profit_v nor_o deliver_v for_o they_o be_v vain_a and_o so_o the_o heart_n grow_v earthly_a sensual_a and_o devilish_a jam._n 3.15_o whole_o carry_v out_o to_o pleasure_n profit_n and_o honour_n now_o consider_v 1._o what_o be_v within_o such_o a_o heart_n gen._n 6.5_o god_n see_v that_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n be_v great_a in_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o every_o imagination_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v only_o evil_a continual_o this_o be_v the_o mint_n that_o be_v always_o at_o work_n there_o be_v no_o respite_n by_o day_n nor_o by_o night_n sin_n work_v in_o the_o heart_n all_o day_n and_o play_v in_o the_o fancy_n all_o night_n there_o be_v no_o truce_n in_o this_o warfare_n 2._o what_o come_v out_o of_o the_o heart_n mark_v 7.21_o 22._o for_o from_o within_o out_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n proceed_v evil_a thought_n adultery_n fornication_n murder_n theft_n covetousness_n wickedness_n deceit_n lasciviousness_n a_o evil_a eye_n blasphemy_n pride_n foolishness_n all_o these_o thing_n come_v from_o within_o and_o defile_v the_o man._n this_o the_o heart_n which_o be_v here_o consider_v 3._o in_o what_o sense_n it_o be_v little_a worth_n 1._o as_o to_o acceptation_n with_o god_n 2._o as_o to_o the_o benefiting_a and_o profit_v of_o other_o 1._o as_o to_o acceptation_n with_o god_n that_o will_v appear_v by_o the_o expression_n god_n use_v about_o the_o contrary_a that_o be_v the_o renew_a heart_n it_o be_v that_o he_o long_v for_o deut._n 5.29_o o_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o heart_n in_o they_o that_o they_o will_v fear_v i_o and_o keep_v all_o my_o commandment_n always_o he_o delight_v in_o it_o as_o the_o other_o be_v a_o abomination_n to_o he_o prov._n 11.20_o they_o that_o be_v of_o a_o froward_a heart_n be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n but_o such_o as_o be_v upright_o in_o their_o way_n be_v his_o delight_n he_o commend_v and_o approve_v it_o rom._n 2.29_o but_o he_o be_v a_o jew_n that_o be_v one_o inward_o and_o circumcision_n be_v that_o of_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o in_o the_o letter_n who_o praise_n be_v not_o of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n 1_o pet._n 3.4_o who_o adorn_v let_v it_o be_v the_o hide_a man_n of_o the_o heart_n in_o that_o which_o be_v not_o corruptible_a even_o the_o ornament_n of_o a_o meek_a and_o quiet_a spirit_n which_o be_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n of_o great_a price_n when_o the_o inner_a man_n be_v adorn_v with_o grace_n than_o we_o be_v in_o very_o high_a esteem_n with_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v a_o beauty_n which_o always_o keep_v fresh_a and_o which_o god_n be_v please_v to_o esteem_v and_o reward_n yea_o in_o such_o a_o heart_n god_n dwell_v eph._n 3.17_o that_o christ_n may_v dwell_v in_o your_o heart_n by_o faith_n it_o be_v his_o chamber_n of_o presence_n or_o strong_a citadel_n from_o whence_o he_o command_v the_o other_o faculty_n and_o member_n isai._n 57.15_o fur_n thus_o say_v the_o high_a and_o lofty_a one_o that_o inhabit_v eternity_n who_o name_n be_v holy_a i_o dwell_v in_o the_o high_a and_o holy_a place_n with_o he_o also_o that_o be_v of_o a_o contrite_a and_o humble_a spirit_n there_o god_n take_v up_o his_o lodging_n as_o in_o the_o high_a heaven_n so_o in_o the_o low_a heart_n once_o more_o this_o heart_n be_v so_o please_v to_o he_o that_o he_o pardon_v many_o fail_n where_o the_o heart_n be_v upright_o 2_o chron._n 15.17_o but_o the_o high_a place_n be_v not_o take_v away_o out_o of_o israel_n nevertheless_o the_o heart_n of_o asa_n be_v perfect_v all_o his_o day_n it_o be_v a_o comfort_n when_o die_v 2_o king_n 20.3_o remember_v now_o o_o lord_n i_o beseech_v thou_o how_o i_o have_v walk_v before_o thou_o in_o truth_n and_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n and_o have_v do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a in_o thy_o sight_n and_o they_o be_v final_o bless_v psal._n 119.2_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o keep_v his_o testimony_n and_o that_o seek_v he_o with_o their_o whole_a heart_n well_o then_o this_o be_v the_o heart_n which_o god_n account_v of_o and_o by_o this_o you_o may_v soon_o understand_v that_o the_o other_o be_v little_a worth_n 2._o as_o to_o the_o benefiting_a and_o profit_v of_o other_o certain_o a_o heart_n of_o so_o little_a esteem_n with_o god_n do_v little_o promote_v his_o interest_n with_o the_o world_n this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v assert_v in_o the_o text_n where_o observe_v with_o i_o these_o six_o thing_n 1._o that_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o soft_a term_n else_o where_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v deceitful_a above_o all_o thing_n and_o desperate_o wicked_a jer._n 17.9_o set_a upon_o mischief_n psal._n 28.3_o mischief_n be_v in_o their_o heart_n but_o here_o it_o be_v little_a worth_n and_o this_o teach_v we_o that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o not_o to_o do_v harm_n by_o our_o speech_n but_o our_o discourse_n shall_v have_v savour_n and_o worth_n in_o it_o such_o as_o may_v benefit_v other_o every_o tree_n that_o bring_v not_o forth_o good_a fruit_n be_v hew_v down_o some_o man_n propagate_v the_o teint_a of_o the_o common_a corruption_n by_o their_o converse_v but_o if_o we_o avoid_v that_o do_v we_o seek_v to_o stop_v the_o pollution_n of_o mankind_n by_o wholesome_a and_o sound_a speech_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o speak_v much_o but_o be_v there_o any_o real_a worth_n in_o our_o discourse_n otherwise_o it_o be_v but_o the_o overflow_n of_o a_o drossy_a unsanctified_a heart_n 3._o here_o be_v compare_v a_o good_a man_n word_n and_o a_o wicked_a man_n thought_n good_a man_n word_n be_v of_o great_a price_n but_o wicked_a man_n thought_n be_v of_o no_o value_n the_o one_o tongue_n be_v better_a than_o the_o other_o heart_n the_o mischief_n lie_v near_o their_o heart_n 4._o that_o we_o must_v make_v conscience_n not_o only_o of_o our_o word_n but_o thought_n man_n be_v cautious_a in_o their_o speech_n and_o how_o they_o discover_v themselves_o but_o they_o think_v thought_n be_v free_a no_o heart-sin_n be_v sin_n as_o well_o as_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o tongue_n and_o life_n prov._n 24.9_o the_o thought_n of_o foolishness_n be_v sin_n they_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n therefore_o david_n say_v psal._n 119.113_o i_o hate_v vain_a thought_n usual_o we_o take_v more_o liberty_n in_o our_o thought_n than_o in_o our_o word_n and_o action_n man_n will_v not_o rob_v steal_z murder_n or_o assault_v the_o chastity_n of_o a_o neighbour_n wife_n but_o let_v their_o heart_n run_v riot_n in_o covet_v and_o that_o be_v theft_n in_o the_o heart_n or_o lust_a and_o that_o be_v adultery_n in_o the_o heart_n matth._n 5.28_o whosoever_o look_v on_o a_o woman_n to_o lust_n after_o she_o have_v commit_v adultery_n with_o she_o already_o in_o his_o heart_n or_o malice_n and_o revenge_n and_o that_o be_v kill_v in_o the_o heart_n 5._o that_o till_o we_o make_v conscience_n of_o our_o thought_n we_o can_v well_o order_v our_o word_n with_o gravity_n and_o profit_n for_o the_o heart_n have_v a_o influence_n upon_o the_o tongue_n psal._n 37.30_o 31._o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o righteous_a speak_v wisdom_n and_o his_o tongue_n talk_v of_o judgement_n the_o law_n of_o his_o god_n
lingua_fw-la petiliani_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la ventilabrum_fw-la christi_fw-la it_o be_v well_o that_o every_o angry_a christian_n tongue_n be_v not_o the_o fan_n wherewith_o christ_n will_v purge_v his_o floor_n god_n consider_v man_n in_o his_o judgement_n not_o of_o this_o or_o that_o party_n but_o as_o righteous_a or_o wicked_a ii_o in_o what_o sense_n be_v this_o deny_v of_o god_n for_o it_o seem_v god_n do_v respect_n person_n give_v more_o grace_n to_o one_o than_o another_o though_o both_o be_v equal_a in_o themselves_o i_o answer_v first_o the_o text_n speak_v of_o what_o be_v do_v by_o god_n in_o his_o government_n respect_n of_o person_n be_v not_o faulty_a except_o it_o be_v in_o judgement_n for_o so_o it_o be_v forbid_v to_o man_n that_o neither_o the_o poor_a nor_o the_o rich_a shall_v be_v favour_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o their_o cause_n levit._fw-la 19.15_o thou_o shall_v not_o respect_v the_o person_n of_o the_o poor_a nor_o honour_v the_o person_n of_o the_o mighty_a but_o in_o righteousness_n shall_v thou_o judge_v thy_o neighbour_n and_o so_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o god_n 1_o pet._n 1.17_o who_o without_o respect_n of_o person_n judge_v every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o work_n therefore_o god_n may_v be_v consider_v two_o way_n either_o as_o a_o righteous_a governor_n of_o the_o world_n or_o as_o a_o free_a lord_n and_o the_o decision_n in_o short_a be_v this_o that_o god_n that_o be_v arbitrary_a in_o his_o gift_n be_v not_o arbitrary_a in_o his_o judgement_n therefore_o we_o must_v not_o exclude_v the_o free_a distribution_n of_o his_o grace_n for_o god_n as_o a_o free_a lord_n may_v give_v his_o benefit_n as_o he_o see_v meet_v for_o that_o be_v not_o a_o matter_n of_o right_n and_o wrong_n but_o of_o mere_a favour_n thus_o god_n of_o his_o free_a mercy_n call_v the_o gentile_n who_o be_v further_o off_o from_o he_o than_o the_o jew_n and_o may_v give_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o one_o and_o not_o to_o another_o when_o both_o be_v equal_o unworthy_a of_o it_o as_o to_o his_o gift_n he_o may_v do_v with_o his_o own_o as_o it_o please_v he_o matth._n 20.15_o we_o can_v plead_v no_o right_n either_o by_o merit_n or_o promise_v on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o you_o consider_v god_n as_o a_o governor_n who_o govern_v mankind_n by_o a_o law_n which_o have_v punishment_n and_o reward_n punishment_n threaten_v and_o reward_v promise_v he_o judge_v according_a to_o that_o law_n and_o as_o oblige_v by_o promise_n compare_v rom._n 9.16_o and_o 1_o cor._n 9.24_o in_o the_o one_o place_n it_o be_v not_o of_o he_o that_o will_v nor_o of_o he_o that_o run_v but_o of_o god_n that_o show_v mercy_n but_o in_o the_o other_o so_o run_v that_o you_o may_v obtain_v how_o shall_v we_o reconcile_v these_o place_n the_o first_o place_n belong_v to_o god_n dispensation_n as_o a_o free_a lord_n the_o second_o as_o a_o righteous_a governor_n all_o act_n of_o government_n be_v dispense_v according_a to_o law_n and_o rule_n but_o his_o gift_n according_a to_o his_o own_o pleasure_n if_o you_o ask_v why_o he_o do_v nor_o give_v effectual_a grace_n to_o all_o and_o hinder_v sin_n in_o all_o he_o be_v not_o a_o debtor_n but_o a_o free_a lord_n though_o we_o be_v all_o child_n of_o wrath_n though_o god_n see_v no_o more_o in_o one_o than_o another_o yet_o it_o please_v he_o to_o show_v more_o mercy_n to_o one_o than_o to_o another_o he_o speak_v not_o here_o of_o the_o sovereign_n will_v and_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n who_o take_v into_o favour_n one_o that_o be_v of_o himself_o as_o unworthy_a as_o another_o but_o his_o love_n towards_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o whosoever_o it_o be_v find_v he_o speak_v of_o his_o consequent_a reward_v grace_n in_o dispense_n of_o which_o he_o look_v not_o to_o outward_a prerogative_n or_o observance_n 2._o in_o his_o gift_n of_o grace_n he_o do_v not_o respect_n person_n or_o nation_n or_o outward_a prerogative_n but_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o own_o will._n he_o have_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n pass_v by_o other_o which_o be_v noble_a rich_a wise_a he_o be_v not_o move_v by_o any_o bye_n respect_n to_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o creature_n so_o to_o do_v even_o so_o father_n for_o so_o it_o please_v thou_o matth._n 11.27_o iii_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o qualification_n that_o fear_v god_n and_o work_v righteousness_n and_o the_o respect_n which_o each_o have_v to_o the_o other_o the_o answer_n must_v be_v give_v according_a to_o the_o several_a acception_n of_o the_o word_n fear_v and_o righteousness_n which_o may_v be_v take_v strict_o or_o large_o 1._o strictly_n so_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n imply_v his_o worship_n deut._n 6.24_o the_o lord_n command_v we_o to_o fear_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n for_o our_o good_a always_o or_o all_o that_o duty_n of_o man_n which_o be_v immediate_o give_v to_o god_n and_o righteousness_n be_v also_o take_v for_o the_o whole_a duty_n of_o the_o second_o table_n as_o often_o in_o scripture_n now_o thus_o it_o make_v a_o good_a sense_n for_o all_o religion_n consist_v in_o these_o two_o the_o faithful_a discharge_v our_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o man._n there_o be_v two_o table_n and_o we_o be_v to_o take_v care_n of_o both_o that_o we_o do_v not_o give_v offence_n to_o god_n or_o man_n by_o neglect_v our_o duty_n to_o either_o act_v 24.16_o herein_o do_v i_o exercise_v myself_o to_o keep_v a_o conscience_n void_a of_o offence_n both_o towards_o god_n and_o towards_o man_n so_o rom._n 12.17_o provide_v thing_n honest_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o man_n neither_o offend_v against_o the_o rule_n of_o justice_n or_o mercy_n but_o abound_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o both_o 2._o both_o be_v take_v large_o fear_v for_o the_o principle_n of_o our_o obedience_n to_o god_n and_o righteousness_n for_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o whether_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o first_o or_o second_o table_n as_o 1_o john_n 3.7_o he_o that_o do_v righteousness_n be_v righteous_a so_o that_o here_o peter_n observe_v the_o right_a order_n he_o begin_v with_o fear_n as_o the_o root_n of_o all_o duty_n and_o worship_n and_o then_o proceed_v to_o the_o fruit_n which_o be_v a_o uniform_a constant_a impartial_a obedience_n to_o the_o whole_a law_n which_o method_n be_v also_o observe_v in_o other_o scripture_n as_o psal._n 112.1_o bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o fear_v god_n and_o delight_v great_o in_o his_o commandment_n and_o deut._n 5.29_o oh_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o heart_n in_o they_o to_o fear_v i_o and_o keep_v my_o precept_n this_o sense_n i_o choose_v and_o prefer_v and_o therefore_o shall_v examine_v 1._o why_o fear_n be_v make_v the_o principle_n 2._o why_o work_a righteousness_n be_v require_v as_o the_o fruit._n 1._o why_o fear_n be_v make_v the_o principle_n of_o obedience_n certain_o not_o to_o exclude_v faith_n in_o christ_n for_o without_o he_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o john_n 15.5_o at_o lest_o nothing_o acceptable_o heb._n 11.6_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n and_o god_n be_v especial_o to_o be_v reverence_v and_o adore_v for_o his_o goodness_n in_o christ_n hos._n 3.5_o they_o shall_v fear_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o goodness_n in_o the_o latter_a day_n let_v we_o a_o little_a then_o consider_v 1._o what_o be_v this_o fear_n of_o god_n 2._o why_o be_v it_o require_v as_o the_o principle_n of_o all_o our_o action_n 1._o what_o be_v it_o holy_a fear_n be_v of_o two_o kind_n the_o fear_n of_o reverence_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o caution_n the_o fear_n of_o reverence_n respect_v god_n and_o not_o ourselves_o fear_v of_o reverence_n be_v ground_v on_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n his_o majesty_n holiness_n goodness_n and_o justice_n the_o fear_n of_o caution_n upon_o the_o weightiness_n of_o the_o work_n we_o have_v to_o do_v and_o our_o own_o weakness_n the_o fear_n of_o reverence_n make_v we_o walk_v strict_o the_o fear_n of_o caution_n watchful_o 1._o the_o fear_n of_o reverence_n be_v necessary_a or_o a_o awful_a regard_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v not_o offend_v he_o or_o displease_v he_o or_o give_v he_o just_a cause_n of_o be_v angry_a with_o we_o who_o be_v of_o such_o glorious_a majesty_n jer._n 10.7_o who_o will_v not_o fear_v thou_o o_o thou_o king_n of_o nation_n of_o such_o unspotted_a holiness_n rev._n 15.4_o who_o will_v not_o fear_v thou_o o_o lord_n for_o thou_o only_o be_v holy_a 2._o the_o fear_n of_o caution_n be_v necessary_a to_o make_v we_o watchful_a against_o temptation_n the_o work_n be_v weighty_a if_o we_o miscarry_v we_o be_v undo_v for_o ever_o heb._n 4.1_o let_v we_o fear_v lest_o a_o promise_n be_v leave_v we_o any_o of_o you_o shall_v come_v short_a of_o it_o we_o be_v
object_n of_o pity_n and_o compassion_n rather_o than_o of_o passion_n and_o anger_n eph._n 1.32_o be_v you_o kind_a one_o to_o another_o tender_a heart_a forgive_a one_o another_o even_o as_o god_n for_o christ_n sake_n have_v forgive_v you_o consider_v what_o god_n have_v do_v to_o you_o that_o you_o may_v do_v the_o same_o to_o they_o second_o the_o next_o consideration_n of_o this_o prayer_n of_o christ_n be_v as_o a_o taste_n and_o pledge_n of_o his_o mediation_n and_o intercession_n so_o it_o be_v prophesy_v isa._n 53.12_o he_o be_v number_v with_o the_o transgressor_n and_o he_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o many_o and_o make_v intercession_n for_o the_o transgressor_n christ_n be_v place_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o thief_n as_o the_o first_o clause_n be_v explain_v mark_v 15.28_o and_o he_o make_v intercession_n that_o be_v pray_v for_o his_o persecutor_n the_o whole_a chapter_n be_v a_o prophetical_a narration_n of_o the_o act_n and_o sorrow_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross._n in_o this_o public_a sense_n and_o consideration_n let_v we_o see_v what_o may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o clause_n father_n forgive_v they_o 1._o it_o be_v a_o instance_n of_o christ_n love_n and_o bowel_n to_o sinner_n he_o love_v mankind_n so_o well_o that_o he_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o crucify_a he_o look_v on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n as_o pray_v and_o die_v for_o enemy_n and_o improve_v it_o as_o a_o ground_n of_o confidence_n upon_o the_o cross_n he_o will_v give_v we_o a_o instance_n of_o his_o efficacy_n in_o convert_v the_o thief_n and_o of_o his_o affection_n in_o pray_v for_o his_o persecutor_n we_o be_v as_o great_a enemy_n to_o christ_n and_o as_o deep_a in_o the_o gild_n of_o his_o passion_n as_o they_o rom._n 5.10_o when_o we_o be_v enemy_n we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n the_o enemy_n of_o his_o kingdom_n be_v every_o way_n as_o bad_a as_o the_o enemy_n of_o his_o person_n if_o christ_n do_v not_o say_v father_n forgive_v what_o will_v become_v of_o we_o you_o will_v say_v we_o be_v christian_n but_o scandalous_a sinner_n renew_v his_o suffering_n and_o put_v he_o to_o a_o open_a shame_n heb._n 6.6_o oh_o let_v we_o adore_v god_n for_o these_o experience_n it_o be_v a_o mighty_a ground_n of_o hope_n that_o christ_n have_v put_v in_o for_o a_o pardon_n he_o will_v not_o die_v till_o he_o have_v express_v his_o reconciliation_n with_o his_o enemy_n 2._o see_v what_o be_v the_o voice_n and_o merit_n of_o his_o suffering_n father_n forgive_v they_o this_o be_v the_o speech_n that_o christ_n utter_v when_o he_o be_v lay_v on_o the_o cross._n the_o apostle_n compare_v christ_n blood_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o abel_n heb._n 12.24_o and_o to_o the_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v that_o speak_v better_a thing_n than_o the_o blood_n of_o abel_n abel_n blood_n be_v clamorous_a in_o the_o ear_n of_o god_n gen._n 4.10_o the_o voice_n of_o thy_o brother_n blood_n cry_v to_o i_o from_o the_o ground_n and_o so_o in_o the_o conscience_n of_o cain_n it_o cry_v avenge_v avenge_v i_o christ_n blood_n have_v another_o voice_n it_o speak_v to_o god_n to_o pacify_v his_o wrath_n and_o to_o pardon_v we_o if_o penitent_a and_o believe_a sinner_n it_o speak_v to_o conscience_n to_o be_v quiet_a god_n have_v find_v out_o a_o ransom_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n may_v speak_v against_o we_o as_o well_o as_o against_o the_o jew_n for_o by_o our_o sin_n we_o make_v christ_n to_o die_v oh_o be_v not_o quiet_a till_o it_o speak_v peace_n in_o your_o conscience_n christ_n blood_n be_v spill_v in_o malice_n as_o abel_n be_v and_o may_v have_v cry_v for_o vengeance_n on_o the_o actor_n who_o be_v not_o only_o the_o jew_n but_o we_o and_o it_o yet_o speak_v as_o abel_n do_v heb._n 11.4_o by_o it_o he_o be_v dead_a yet_o speak_v it_o be_v a_o speak_a blood_n and_o be_v yet_o speak_v the_o speak_n of_o the_o blood_n be_v interpret_v according_a to_o the_o word_n in_o their_o mouth_n wherewith_o they_o die_v mat._n 23.35_o that_o upon_o you_o may_v come_v all_o the_o righteous_a blood_n shed_v upon_o the_o earth_n from_o the_o blood_n of_o righteous_a abel_n to_o the_o blood_n of_o zecharias_n the_o son_n of_o barachias_n who_o you_o slay_v between_o the_o porch_n and_o the_o altar_n our_o lord_n gather_v it_o from_o zecharias_n his_o say_n the_o lord_n look_v upon_o it_o and_o require_v it_o 2_o chron._n 24.22_o so_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n interpret_v his_o death_n 3._o in_o the_o mediatory_a consideration_n it_o hint_v the_o couple_v of_o his_o intercession_n with_o his_o satisfaction_n on_o the_o cross_n there_o he_o die_v and_o there_o he_o pray_v he_o be_v both_o priest_n and_o sacrifice_n the_o highpriest_n under_o the_o law_n be_v not_o only_o to_o slay_v the_o sacrifice_n but_o to_o intercede_v for_o the_o people_n first_o the_o beast_n be_v slay_v without_o the_o camp_n and_o then_o the_o blood_n be_v carry_v into_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n and_o there_o prayer_n be_v make_v with_o incense_n but_o before_o that_o aaron_n when_o he_o be_v go_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n before_o the_o lord_n be_v to_o cause_v the_o sound_n of_o his_o golden_a bell_n to_o be_v hear_v under_o pain_n of_o death_n exod._n 28.35_o to_o this_o i_o parallel_v this_o action_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross._n this_o prayer_n be_v as_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o golden_a bell_n he_o will_v make_v his_o voice_n to_o be_v hear_v by_o prayer_n and_o then_o he_o go_v into_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n when_o he_o shed_v his_o blood_n before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o god_n he_o send_v forth_o a_o prayer_n god_n will_v have_v our_o salvation_n carry_v on_o in_o a_o way_n of_o mercy_n and_o justice_n and_o christ_n be_v to_o mingle_v entreaty_n with_o satisfaction_n as_o leu._n 16.14_o the_o highpriest_n be_v to_o bring_v the_o blood_n within_o the_o veil_n and_o to_o sprinkle_v it_o upon_o the_o mercy-seat_n he_o must_v satisfy_v justice_n and_o make_v a_o address_n to_o mercy_n that_o we_o that_o have_v sin_v with_o both_o hand_n may_v take_v hold_n of_o god_n with_o both_o hand_n rom._n 3.24_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n through_o the_o redemption_n that_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n it_o be_v free_o and_o yet_o through_o the_o redemption_n that_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n these_o two_o sweet_o accord_v 4._o this_o be_v a_o pledge_n of_o his_o constant_a intercession_n in_o heaven_n the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o old_a law_n be_v not_o only_a type_n of_o christ_n but_o his_o visible_a action_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o type_n and_o pledge_n of_o his_o spiritual_a action_n 1_o john_n 2.1_o if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a he_o that_o can_v pray_v for_o enemy_n will_v pray_v for_o friend_n and_o he_o that_o get_v our_o pardon_n by_o his_o intercession_n will_v promote_v our_o salvation_n certain_o christ_n glorify_a soul_n lose_v no_o affection_n he_o be_v as_o earnest_a with_o the_o father_n for_o his_o friend_n as_o ever_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o cross_n for_o his_o persecutor_n heb._n 9.24_o for_o christ_n be_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n make_v with_o hand_n which_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o true_a but_o into_o heaven_n itself_o now_o to_o appear_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n for_o we_o christ_n do_v appear_v as_o our_o advocate_n in_o court_n not_o only_o in_o our_o name_n but_o in_o our_o stead_n 5._o it_o show_v the_o nature_n of_o his_o intercession_n it_o not_o only_o imply_v the_o everlastingness_n of_o his_o merit_n that_o his_o blood_n do_v continue_v to_o deserve_v such_o thing_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n as_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o but_o it_o be_v a_o continual_a representation_n of_o his_o merit_n it_o be_v not_o a_o metaphor_n but_o a_o solemn_a act_n of_o his_o priesthood_n again_o it_o be_v not_o by_o verbal_a expression_n such_o as_o he_o use_v here_o upon_o earth_n father_n forgive_v they_o this_o become_v the_o state_n of_o his_o humiliation_n but_o now_o he_o intercede_v non_fw-fr voce_fw-mi sed_fw-la miseratione_n not_o by_o voice_n but_o by_o pity_n what_o be_v it_o then_o partly_o his_o appear_v in_o heaven_n as_o god_n in_o our_o nature_n heb._n 9.24_o christ_n be_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n make_v with_o hand_n etc._n etc._n but_o into_o heaven_n itself_o now_o to_o appear_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n for_o we_o he_o be_v say_v to_o appear_v before_o god_n for_o we_o as_o the_o highpriest_n come_v and_o present_v himself_o before_o god_n with_o the_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n engrave_v on_o his_o breastplate_n partly_o in_o his_o express_v a_o actual_a willingness_n or_o the_o
ever_o with_o the_o lord_n and_o minister_a in_o his_o presence_n have_v more_o of_o the_o divine_a nature_n communicate_v unto_o we_o 5._o there_o be_v the_o unanimous_a conjunction_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n or_o a_o join_n in_o consort_n without_o jar_v or_o difference_n the_o apostle_n bid_v we_o rom._n 15.6_o with_o one_o mind_n and_o with_o one_o mouth_n to_o glorify_v god_n even_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n it_o be_v our_o duty_n but_o never_o perform_v to_o the_o full_a but_o when_o we_o meet_v together_o in_o that_o great_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o council_n of_o soul_n or_o the_o general_n assembly_n and_o church_n of_o the_o first-born_a which_o the_o apostle_n describe_v heb._n 12.23_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a or_o consecrate_v it_o be_v comfortable_a to_o join_v in_o worship_n with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n now_o moses_n prefer_v it_o with_o affliction_n before_o all_o the_o riches_n and_o honour_n and_o pleasure_n he_o enjoy_v in_o egypt_n heb._n 4.24_o choose_v rather_o to_o suffer_v affliction_n with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n than_o to_o enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n for_o a_o season_n but_o than_o be_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n complete_v when_o all_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o vision_n and_o clear_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o have_v the_o most_o perfect_a adherence_n and_o love_n to_o he_o now_o what_o a_o happy_a time_n will_v that_o be_v when_o we_o and_o all_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n shall_v with_o the_o same_o enlarge_a affection_n set_v about_o the_o same_o work_n as_o our_o groan_n here_o make_v but_o one_o sound_n and_o our_o conjoin_a tear_n but_o one_o stream_n and_o our_o unite_a desire_n but_o one_o prayer_n so_o all_o our_o praise_n then_o shall_v make_v but_o one_o melody_n and_o harmony_n if_o it_o be_v a_o happiness_n to_o live_v with_o the_o saint_n in_o their_o imperfection_n when_o sin_n do_v often_o embitter_v their_o society_n sure_o it_o be_v a_o happiness_n to_o live_v with_o they_o for_o ever_o when_o they_o be_v purge_v and_o free_v from_o sin_n and_o full_o consecrate_v and_o fit_v to_o minister_v before_o the_o lord_n 6._o to_o think_v of_o god_n and_o to_o rejoice_v in_o his_o glory_n and_o to_o love_n and_o praise_v he_o will_v be_v our_o great_a employment_n there_o we_o shall_v be_v intent_n upon_o our_o choice_n and_o noble_a work_n which_o be_v praise_v and_o laud_v god_n psal._n 84.4_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o dwell_v in_o thy_o house_n they_o be_v still_o praise_v thou_o praise_n now_o be_v a_o part_n of_o our_o sacrifice_n and_o must_v be_v mingle_v with_o our_o prayer_n phil._n 4.6_o in_o every_o thing_n by_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n with_o thanksgiving_n let_v your_o request_n be_v know_v unto_o god_n so_o rev._n 5.8_o the_o four_o beast_n and_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n fall_v down_o before_o the_o lamb_n have_v every_o one_o of_o they_o harp_n and_o golden_a vial_n full_a of_o odour_n which_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n harp_n signify_v their_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n here_o it_o come_v in_o by_o way_n of_o mixture_n but_o there_o it_o be_v our_o sole_a employment_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o prayer_n for_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n nor_o want_v nor_o necessity_n there_o all_o be_v praise_n david_n call_v upon_o the_o angel_n to_o bless_v the_o lord_n psal._n 103.20_o to_o tell_v we_o what_o they_o do_v and_o when_o a_o multitude_n of_o they_o descend_v at_o christ_n birth_n luke_n 2.13_o 14._o they_o present_o fall_v a_o laud_v and_o praise_v god_n glory_n be_v to_o god_n in_o the_o high_a it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_a hebrew_n that_o every_o day_n they_o sing_v praise_n to_o god_n and_o that_o in_o the_o morning_n this_o they_o gather_v from_o gen._n 32.6_o let_v i_o go_v for_o the_o day_n break_v which_o place_n the_o targum_fw-la of_o jerusalem_n thus_o explain_v let_v i_o go_v for_o the_o pillar_n of_o the_o morning_n ascend_v and_o behold_v the_o hour_n approach_v that_o the_o angel_n be_v to_o sing_v this_o be_v their_o opinion_n sure_o we_o be_v that_o the_o angel_n bless_v god_n and_o that_o in_o a_o eminent_a manner_n as_o appear_z by_o frequent_a passage_n of_o scripture_n where_o they_o be_v call_v upon_o to_o bless_v the_o lord_n for_o though_o the_o speech_n be_v in_o the_o imperative_a mood_n as_o if_o it_o be_v hortatory_n yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v expound_v by_o the_o indicative_a as_o narrative_a of_o what_o the_o angel_n do_v particular_o we_o read_v they_o bless_a god_n for_o his_o own_o excellence_n isa._n 6.1_o 2_o 3._o in_o the_o year_n that_o king_n uzzia_n die_v i_o see_v also_o the_o lord_n sit_v upon_o a_o throne_n high_a and_o lift_v up_o and_o his_o train_n fill_v the_o temple_n above_o it_o stand_v the_o seraphim_n each_o one_o have_v six_o wing_n with_o twain_o he_o cover_v his_o face_n and_o with_o twain_o he_o cover_v his_o foot_n and_o with_o twain_o he_o do_v fly_v and_o one_o cry_v unto_o another_o and_o say_v holy_a holy_a holy_a be_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n the_o whole_a earth_n be_v full_a of_o his_o glory_n for_o the_o creation_n job_n 38.4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o where_o be_v thou_o when_o i_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n declare_v if_o thou_o have_v understanding_n who_o have_v lay_v the_o measure_n thereof_o if_o thou_o know_v or_o who_o have_v stretch_v the_o line_n upon_o it_o whereupon_o be_v the_o foundation_n thereof_o fasten_v or_o who_o lay_v the_o cornerstone_n thereof_o when_o the_o morning-star_n sing_v together_o and_o all_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shout_v for_o joy._n for_o the_o nativity_n of_o christ_n luke_o 2.13_o 14._o and_o sudden_o there_o be_v with_o the_o angel_n a_o multitude_n of_o the_o heavenly_a host_n praise_v god_n and_o say_v glory_n to_o god_n in_o the_o high_a on_o earth_n peace_n good_a will_n towards_o men._n so_o they_o bless_a christ_n rev._n 5.11_o 12._o i_o behold_v and_o i_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o many_o angel_n round_o about_o the_o throne_n and_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o elder_n and_o the_o number_n of_o they_o be_v ten_o thousand_o time_n ten_o thousand_o and_o thousand_o of_o thousand_o say_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n worthy_n be_v the_o lamb_n that_o be_v slay_v to_o receive_v power_n and_o riches_n and_o wisdom_n and_o strength_n and_o honour_n and_o glory_n and_o blessing_n though_o they_o can_v full_o comprehend_v god_n yet_o they_o do_v it_o far_o more_o clear_o than_o we_o they_o apprehend_v god_n excellency_n and_o perfection_n in_o himself_o they_o know_v also_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o work_n creation_n and_o providence_n and_o the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n then_o we_o shall_v know_v as_o we_o be_v know_v 1_o cor._n 13.12_o and_o understand_v the_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n conduct_n in_o bring_v we_o to_o glory_n o_o bless_a time_n when_o we_o shall_v fall_v upon_o the_o work_n of_o angel_n when_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o sublime_a understanding_n to_o know_v god_n a_o heart_n to_o love_v he_o and_o a_o mouth_n to_o praise_v he_o for_o evermore_o we_o shall_v not_o need_v any_o excitement_n but_o be_v willing_a and_o ready_a to_o do_v it_o we_o have_v great_a cause_n of_o blessing_n god_n than_o the_o angel_n have_v it_o be_v a_o question_n whether_o a_o innocent_a or_o a_o penitent_a person_n be_v more_o bind_v to_o thank_v god_n a_o innocent_a man_n be_v bind_v to_o praise_n god_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o benefit_n and_o the_o continuance_n of_o it_o but_o a_o penitent_a man_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o freeness_n and_o graciousness_n of_o it_o the_o freeness_n and_o graciousness_n be_v much_o more_o conspicuous_a towards_o men._n god_n be_v indeed_o good_a and_o bountiful_a to_o the_o angel_n create_v they_o out_o of_o nothing_o endow_v they_o with_o many_o excellent_a gift_n but_o to_o man_n sinful_a be_v god_n good_a indeed_o he_o love_v we_o as_o enemy_n when_o his_o justice_n offend_v by_o sin_n put_v a_o bar_n to_o our_o salvation_n he_o spare_v not_o his_o belove_a son_n but_o deliver_v he_o to_o a_o curse_a death_n in_o our_o room_n and_o stead_n second_o to_o exhort_v we_o to_o prepare_v ourselves_o for_o this_o estate_n and_o let_v we_o labour_v that_o we_o may_v be_v such_o as_o may_v be_v count_v meet_a to_o minister_v before_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o heavenly_a temple_n to_o this_o end_n 1._o let_v we_o hasten_v the_o act_n which_o belong_v to_o our_o consecration_n and_o attend_v upon_o they_o with_o more_o seriousness_n which_o be_v the_o cleanse_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o gild_n and_o stain_v of_o sin_n from_o the_o gild_n of_o sin_n rom._n 5.1_o 2._o therefore_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o
exod._n 5.1_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n let_v my_o people_n go_v and_o this_o proud_a creature_n have_v the_o boldness_n to_o deny_v he_o ver._n 2._o and_o pharaoh_n say_v who_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o i_o shall_v obey_v his_o voice_n to_o let_v israel_n go_v i_o know_v not_o the_o lord_n neither_o will_v i_o let_v israel_n go_v and_o he_o stand_v it_o out_o after_o many_o warning_n and_o forego_v judgement_n and_o he_o do_v not_o stand_v alone_o but_o have_v more_o fellow_n in_o the_o world_n nehem._n 9.29_o they_o deal_v proud_o and_o hearken_v not_o to_o thy_o commandment_n but_o sin_v against_o thy_o judgement_n and_o withdraw_v the_o shoulder_n and_o harden_v their_o neck_n and_o will_v not_o hear_v every_o command_n of_o god_n every_o offer_n of_o grace_n be_v a_o message_n from_o god_n to_o you_o be_v the_o word_n of_o this_o salvation_n send_v act_v 13.26_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v respect_v with_o as_o much_o reverence_n as_o if_o a_o angel_n himself_o be_v the_o messenger_n only_o here_o be_v the_o difference_n god_n say_v to_o pharaoh_n let_v my_o people_n go_v to_o we_o he_o say_v let_v sin_n go_v it_o be_v pity_n he_o shall_v have_v the_o repulse_v sin_n will_v be_v as_o bad_a a_o inmate_n to_o the_o soul_n as_o the_o israelite_n be_v a_o snare_n to_o egypt_n they_o be_v fain_o to_o thrust_v they_o out_o at_o length_n and_o be_v glad_a they_o can_v be_v so_o rid_v of_o they_o i_o say_v this_o be_v the_o contest_v between_o god_n and_o his_o creature_n whether_o sin_n shall_v go_v or_o tarry_v whether_o christ_n shall_v be_v accept_v or_o no_o he_o send_v moses_n and_o aaron_n to_o pharaoh_n and_o he_o have_v send_v prophet_n apostle_n pastor_n and_o teacher_n to_o we_o let_v idol_n image_n and_o false_a worship_n go_v swear_v sabbath-breaking_a adultery_n murder_n disobedience_n to_o parent_n lie_v covetousness_n let_v it_o all_o go_v there_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o hoof_n leave_v this_o be_v god_n message_n now_o if_o you_o will_v try_v it_o out_o you_o shall_v see_v who_o word_n shall_v stand_v god_n or_o you_o jer._n 44.28_o his_o threaten_n or_o your_o vain_a and_o delusive_a imagination_n if_o you_o put_v it_o to_o the_o trial_n you_o have_v more_o boldness_n than_o a_o angel_n jude_n 9_o yet_o michael_n the_o archangel_n when_o contend_v with_o the_o devil_n he_o dispute_v about_o the_o body_n of_o moses_n dare_v not_o bring_v against_o he_o a_o rail_a accusation_n a_o angel_n dare_v not_o use_v one_o passionate_a word_n and_o will_v you_o dare_v to_o set_v up_o other_o god_n to_o profane_v the_o sabbath_n to_o swear_v lie_v or_o be_v drink_v and_o to_o say_v we_o will_v not_o let_v these_o thing_n go_v let_v god_n say_v or_o do_v what_o he_o will_v to_o the_o contrary_a the_o contest_v on_o god_n part_n be_v manage_v for_o a_o long_a time_n in_o a_o mild_a condescend_v way_n he_o beseech_v his_o own_o creature_n jer._n 13.15_o 16._o hear_v you_o and_o give_v ear_n be_v not_o proud_a for_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v give_v glory_n to_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n before_o he_o cause_v darkness_n and_o before_o your_o foot_n stumble_v upon_o the_o dark_a mountain_n and_o while_o you_o look_v for_o light_n he_o turn_v it_o into_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n and_o make_v it_o gross_a darkness_n be_v not_o obstinate_a it_o be_v better_a that_o you_o shall_v take_v down_o the_o stoutness_n of_o your_o heart_n than_o that_o i_o shall_v pull_v it_o down_o let_v i_o have_v the_o glory_n of_o this_o conquest_n voluntary_o i_o shall_v carry_v it_o at_o length_n you_o dream_v of_o happiness_n and_o pleasure_n alas_o you_o can_v enjoy_v these_o vain_a delight_n long_o come_v leave_v they_o and_o i_o will_v make_v you_o as_o happy_a as_o heart_n can_v wish_v but_o if_o not_o take_v that_o that_o follow_v you_o will_v stumble_v into_o the_o dungeon_n of_o hell_n and_o then_o be_v as_o miserable_a as_o almightiness_n can_v make_v you_o job_n 9.4_o he_o be_v wise_a in_o heart_n and_o mighty_a in_o strength_n who_o ever_o harden_v himself_o against_o god_n and_o prosper_v you_o will_v never_o get_v the_o day_n of_o god_n if_o you_o contend_v with_o he_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v expect_v but_o blow_n you_o may_v indeed_o overcome_v he_o but_o it_o be_v not_o by_o resist_v but_o stoop_v a_o tender_a heart_n overcome_v he_o jer._n 31.20_o be_v ephraim_n my_o dear_a son_n be_v be_v a_o pleasant_a child_n for_o since_o i_o speak_v against_o he_o i_o do_v earnest_o remember_v he_o still_o therefore_o my_o bowel_n be_v trouble_v for_o he_o i_o will_v sure_o have_v mercy_n upon_o he_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o isa._n 57.18_o i_o have_v see_v his_o way_n and_o will_v heal_v he_o i_o will_v lead_v he_o also_o and_o restore_v comfort_n to_o he_o and_o to_o his_o mourner_n but_o a_o hard_a heart_n be_v no_o match_n for_o god_n it_o be_v ever_o foil_v in_o the_o enterprise_n if_o they_o yield_v not_o to_o his_o mercy_n they_o be_v consume_v by_o his_o wrath._n pharaoh_n will_v contend_v with_o god_n but_o find_v his_o maker_n too_o hard_o for_o he_o at_o last_o so_o julian_n the_o apostate_n ezek._n 22.14_o can_v thy_o heart_n endure_v or_o can_v thy_o hand_n be_v strong_a in_o the_o day_n that_o i_o shall_v deal_v with_o thou_o i_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v it_o and_o will_v do_v it_o and_o 1_o cor._n 10.22_o do_v we_o provoke_v the_o lord_n to_o jealousy_n be_v we_o strong_a than_o he_o it_o be_v a_o foolish_a contest_v it_o ever_o end_v with_o our_o destruction_n 2._o it_o be_v in_o itself_o the_o sore_a of_o all_o judgement_n when_o other_o mean_n be_v urge_v in_o vain_a god_n give_v they_o up_o to_o hardness_n of_o heart_n it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o chain_n of_o darkness_n in_o which_o captive_a soul_n be_v hold_v unto_o eternal_a judgement_n a_o stormy_a conscience_n that_o lie_v under_o the_o power_n of_o perplex_v despair_a fear_n be_v not_o so_o bad_a as_o a_o hard_a heart_n they_o be_v both_o chain_n of_o darkness_n despair_n and_o obstinacy_n as_o in_o the_o devil_n but_o in_o man_n despair_n may_v make_v way_n for_o repentance_n god_n have_v they_o in_o the_o briar_n many_o be_v bring_v to_o heaven_n by_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n god_n have_v begin_v with_o they_o but_o leave_v these_o again_o it_o will_v end_v in_o despair_n the_o heart_n that_o be_v not_o sensible_a now_o will_v then_o be_v sensible_a enough_o we_o read_v of_o the_o worm_n that_o never_o die_v and_o the_o fire_n that_o shall_v never_o be_v quench_v mark_v 9.44_o in_o hell_n man_n will_v remember_v how_o every_o sabbath_n god_n do_v stretch_v out_o the_o arm_n of_o his_o mercy_n to_o embrace_v they_o and_o they_o will_v not_o how_o christ_n offer_v a_o plaster_n of_o his_o own_o heart's-blood_n to_o cure_v they_o but_o they_o refuse_v it_o and_o make_v light_n of_o it_o how_o the_o holy_a ghost_n put_v many_o good_a motion_n into_o their_o heart_n but_o they_o reject_v these_o thought_n and_o will_v not_o be_v interrupt_v in_o their_o ease_n and_o false_a peace_n o_o the_o deep_a wound_n and_o sting_n these_o thought_n will_v occasion_v when_o it_o be_v too_o late_a 3._o it_o never_o go_v alone_o but_o bring_v other_o judgement_n along_o with_o it_o pharaoh_n have_v plague_n upon_o plague_n zech._n 7.12_o they_o make_v their_o heart_n as_o a_o adamant_n stone_n lest_o they_o shall_v hear_v the_o law_n and_o the_o word_n which_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n have_v send_v in_o his_o spirit_n by_o the_o former_a prophet_n therefore_o come_v a_o great_a wrath_n from_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n more_o than_o ordinary_a displeasure_n so_o prov._n 29.1_o he_o that_o be_v often_o reprove_v harden_v his_o neck_n shall_v sudden_o be_v destroy_v and_o that_o without_o remedy_n they_o shall_v be_v destroy_v not_o afflict_v only_o and_o that_o without_o remedy_n there_o shall_v be_v none_o to_o help_v and_o rom._n 2.5_o after_o thy_o hardness_n and_o impenitent_a heart_n treasurest_n up_o unto_o thyself_o wrath_n against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n and_o revelation_n of_o the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n god_n will_v harden_v his_o heart_n against_o you_o shut_v up_o his_o bowel_n against_o you_o in_o your_o great_a strait_o when_o his_o patience_n be_v quite_o spend_v god_n will_v retaliate_v zech._n 7.12_o 13._o they_o make_v their_o heart_n as_o a_o adamant_n stone_n lest_o they_o shall_v hear_v the_o law_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o it_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o as_o he_o cry_v and_o they_o will_v not_o hear_v so_o they_o cry_v and_o i_o will_v not_o hear_v say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o the_o stoutest-hearted_n sinner_n who_o care_v least_o for_o god_n shall_v stand_v in_o need_n of_o his_o help_n
and_o will_v give_v the_o whole_a world_n for_o one_o favourable_a look_v from_o god_n but_o o_o no_o not_o a_o glimpse_n not_o the_o least_o answer_n god_n child_n meet_v with_o sad_a suspension_n sometime_o cant._n 5.6_o i_o seek_v he_o but_o i_o can_v not_o find_v he_o i_o call_v he_o but_o he_o give_v i_o no_o answer_n he_o seem_v not_o to_o hear_v their_o prayer_n when_o they_o be_v deaf_a to_o his_o counsel_n he_o will_v make_v they_o sensible_a of_o their_o unkind_a ungracious_a treat_v of_o he_o 4._o it_o be_v the_o great_a hindrance_n in_o the_o spiritual_a life_n it_o deprive_v you_o of_o grace_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v not_o animate_v a_o stony_a heart_n a_o body_n of_o flesh_n be_v only_o fit_a to_o be_v animate_v with_o a_o live_a soul_n so_o the_o heart_n of_o flesh_n or_o tender_a heart_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n ezek._n 11.19_o 20._o i_o will_v give_v they_o one_o heart_n and_o i_o will_v put_v a_o new_a spirit_n within_o you_o and_o i_o will_v take_v the_o stony_a heart_n out_o of_o their_o flesh_n and_o will_v give_v they_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n that_o they_o may_v walk_v in_o my_o statute_n and_o keep_v my_o ordinance_n and_o do_v they_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n and_o i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n so_o isa._n 57.15_o thus_o say_v the_o high_a and_o lofty_a one_o that_o inhabit_v eternity_n who_o name_n be_v holy_a i_o dwell_v in_o the_o high_a and_o holy_a place_n with_o he_o also_o that_o be_v of_o a_o contrite_a and_o humble_a spirit_n to_o revive_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o humble_a and_o to_o revive_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o contrite_a one_o there_o be_v god_n present_a with_o his_o grace_n god_n have_v two_o place_n of_o special_a residence_n the_o high_a heaven_n and_o the_o humble_a heart_n in_o the_o one_o be_v the_o presence_n of_o his_o glory_n in_o the_o other_o of_o his_o grace_n when_o the_o spirit_n be_v humble_v and_o soften_v it_o be_v a_o fit_a pillow_n for_o god_n to_o rest_v on_o the_o hard_a heart_n hinder_v we_o in_o duty_n it_o be_v a_o hard_a heart_n that_o make_v our_o work_n hard_o if_o once_o the_o will_n be_v gain_v all_o thing_n will_v be_v easy_a in_o religion_n rom._n 8.7_o the_o carnal_a mind_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n for_o it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o indeed_o can_v be_v it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o god_n but_o averse_a from_o he_o vi_o the_o observation_n concern_v this_o spiritual_a malady_n 1._o with_o spiritual_a hardness_n of_o heart_n there_o may_v be_v a_o natural_a and_o sinful_a tenderness_n some_o man_n have_v a_o natural_a softness_n and_o sweetness_n of_o spirit_n as_o to_o commerce_n with_o man_n yea_o rather_o a_o faulty_a easiness_n yet_o they_o be_v very_o hard-hearted_a as_o to_o god_n as_o zedekiah_n jer._n 38.5_o the_o king_n be_v not_o he_o that_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n against_o you_o he_o be_v easy_o draw_v by_o company_n and_o evil_a counsel_n usual_o it_o be_v so_o a_o hard_a heart_n be_v like_a wax_n to_o the_o devil_n but_o as_o a_o stone_n to_o god_n harden_v against_o goodness_n but_o exorable_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v entreat_v by_o sin_n and_o satan_n if_o the_o devil_n do_v but_o whist_a they_o find_v a_o irresistible_a power_n in_o his_o temptation_n if_o carnal_a man_n do_v but_o hold_v up_o the_o finger_n it_o be_v a_o strong_a cord_n to_o draw_v they_o to_o excess_n the_o look_v and_o speech_n of_o the_o harlot_n be_v enough_o to_o cause_v they_o to_o follow_v though_o it_o be_v like_o a_o ox_n to_o the_o slaughter_n prov._n 7.21_o 22._o with_o much_o fair_a speech_n she_o cause_v he_o to_o yield_v with_o the_o flatter_a of_o her_o lip_n she_o force_v he_o he_o go_v after_o her_o straight-way_n as_o a_o ox_n to_o the_o slaughter_n or_o as_o a_o fool_n to_o the_o correction_n of_o the_o stock_n god_n may_v plead_v and_o tell_v we_o of_o grace_n and_o glory_n but_o we_o mind_v it_o not_o a_o diamond_n be_v not_o wrought_v upon_o but_o by_o its_o own_o dust._n on_o the_o contrary_a man_n may_v have_v a_o stout_a heart_n in_o danger_n that_o be_v very_o yield_v and_o tremble_v in_o point_n of_o sin_n prov._n 28.14_o happy_a be_v the_o man_n that_o fear_v always_o but_o he_o that_o harden_v his_o heart_n shall_v fall_v into_o mischief_n david_n can_v encounter_v lion_n bear_n and_o giant_n yet_o in_o what_o a_o weep_a humble_a posture_n be_v he_o when_o he_o have_v to_o do_v with_o god_n it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v a_o coward_n in_o sin_n pull_v and_o weak-hearted_a as_o to_o any_o contest_v with_o god_n 2._o small_a sin_n harden_v as_o well_o as_o great_a sin_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o say_v which_o most_o it_o be_v confess_v for_o the_o present_a little_a sin_n do_v not_o deaden_a and_o harden_v the_o heart_n so_o much_o as_o great_a as_o a_o prick_n of_o a_o pin_n make_v a_o man_n start_v but_o a_o heavy_a blow_n stun_v he_o and_o leave_v he_o dead_a for_o a_o while_n david_n when_o he_o cut_v off_o the_o lap_n of_o saul_n garment_n and_o have_v some_o revengeful_a intention_n against_o his_o sovereign_n he_o quick_o perceive_v his_o error_n his_o heart_n smite_v he_o 1_o sam._n 24.5_o but_o when_o he_o commit_v the_o foul_a sin_n of_o adultery_n he_o lay_v insensible_a for_o a_o long_a space_n of_o time_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n little_a sin_n do_v by_o degree_n harden_v great_a sin_n be_v apparent_a and_o liable_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o conscience_n but_o we_o neglect_v small_a sin_n and_o so_o a_o custom_n grow_v upon_o we_o and_o we_o be_v insensible_o harden_v by_o our_o carelessness_n and_o constant_a neglect_n of_o our_o soul_n a_o surfeit_n or_o violent_a distemper_n make_v we_o run_v to_o the_o physician_n but_o when_o a_o disease_n grow_v upon_o we_o by_o degree_n it_o prove_v mortal_a ere_o we_o regard_v it_o therefore_o we_o shall_v make_v conscience_n of_o daily_a fail_n heb._n 3.13_o exhort_v one_o another_o daily_a while_o it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n lest_o any_o of_o you_o be_v harden_v through_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o sin_n great_a fall_n as_o they_o astonish_v we_o for_o the_o present_a so_o they_o awaken_v conscience_n afterward_o and_o so_o we_o regard_v that_o and_o other_o sin_n as_o when_o a_o great_a sound_n have_v awake_v we_o out_o of_o a_o deep_a sleep_n we_o easy_o hear_v lesser_o sound_n but_o man_n slide_v into_o a_o carnal_a frame_n of_o heart_n unaware_o qui_fw-la nunquam_fw-la delirat_fw-la semper_fw-la erit_fw-la fatuus_fw-la we_o will_v never_o grow_v wise_a but_o for_o some_o notable_a act_n of_o folly_n chrysostom_n say_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v more_o watchful_a of_o small_a sin_n than_o of_o great_a nature_n abhor_v these_o but_o the_o other_o slide_v into_o we_o a_o little_a leak_n unespied_a drown_v the_o ship_n as_o well_o as_o a_o great_a breach_n if_o we_o will_v look_v more_o to_o small_a sin_n so_o many_o great_a mischief_n will_v not_o ensue_v 3._o sin_n of_o omission_n harden_v as_o well_o as_o sin_n of_o commission_n yea_o sometime_o more_o a_o neglect_n of_o duty_n as_o well_o as_o the_o practice_n of_o gross_a sin_n because_o they_o use_v not_o the_o mean_n whereby_o the_o heart_n may_v be_v keep_v soft_a and_o in_o a_o due_a remembrance_n of_o god_n and_o their_o duty_n to_o he_o a_o instrument_n never_o so_o well_o in_o tune_n if_o it_o lie_v by_o it_o soon_o grow_v out_o of_o kilter_n in_o every_o sin_n of_o commission_n there_o be_v a_o sin_n of_o omission_n but_o not_o the_o contrary_a a_o man_n may_v be_v civil_o harmless_a in_o offensive_a and_o yet_o have_v a_o very_a hard_a heart_n if_o he_o hold_v no_o communion_n with_o god_n and_o neglect_v the_o mean_n whereby_o the_o heart_n may_v be_v keep_v tender_a the_o neglect_n of_o good_a duty_n be_v a_o more_o general_a mean_n of_o destruction_n than_o the_o commission_n of_o evil_n man_n be_v estrange_v from_o god_n by_o the_o neglect_n of_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n psal._n 14.4_o they_o call_v not_o upon_o the_o lord_n attend_v not_o upon_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n with_o that_o life_n and_o seriousness_n they_o ought_v to_o do_v 4._o none_o be_v so_o confident_a of_o the_o goodness_n of_o their_o heart_n as_o those_o that_o have_v a_o hard_a heart_n for_o the_o more_o any_o spiritual_a disease_n increase_v upon_o we_o the_o less_o it_o be_v feel_v there_o be_v hope_n whilst_o there_o be_v some_o complain_n of_o sin_n that_o there_o be_v some_o tenderness_n leave_v the_o hard_a heart_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o most_o confident_a because_o they_o use_v no_o recollection_n and_o reflection_n upon_o themselves_o jer._n 8.6_o no_o man_n repent_v he_o of_o his_o wickedness_n say_v what_o have_v i_o do_v what_o